sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n on_o this_o side_n and_o that_o side_n of_o synchronous_n thyatira_n but_o if_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n church_n shall_v be_v thrust_v in_o here_o to_o stop_v that_o great_a gap_n betwixt_o thyatira_n and_o laodicea_n there_o will_v yet_o be_v but_o six_o succession_n and_o instead_o of_o seven_o there_o will_v be_v eight_o church_n as_o i_o note_v above_o so_o huge_o incongruous_a be_v this_o present_a position_n and_o though_o he_o have_v show_v a_o pretty_a inventive_a wit_n in_o his_o manage_n his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o sit_v somewhat_o uneasy_o in_o the_o matter_n raise_v such_o scruple_n and_o objection_n as_o none_o but_o my_o hypothesis_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o apostolic_a church_n that_o christ_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o can_v free_v we_o from_o which_o apostolic_a church_n be_v ephesus_z smyrna_n sardis_n philadelphia_n laodicea_n all_o five_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la have_v no_o apostatise_v church_n over_o they_o but_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n be_v the_o apostolic_a church_n the_o former_a in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o its_o succession_n have_v the_o apostatise_v church_n over_o they_o the_o latter_a in_o its_o whole_a succession_n but_o i_o can_v insist_v on_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v only_o light_o touch_v upon_o they_o pag._n 59_o i_o say_v then_o that_o sardis_n be_v more_o severe_o reprehend_v than_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n because_o they_o be_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o can_v notwithstanding_o their_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o apostatise_v church_n keep_v themselves_o unpolluted_a therefrom_o and_o remain_v apostolic_a whenas_o in_o sardis_n though_o they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o external_a apostolic_a or_o free_a from_o the_o apostasy_n yet_o the_o world_n be_v get_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o be_v so_o faulty_a and_o so_o sharp_o rebuke_v and_o for_o that_o other_o difficulty_n that_o philadelphia_n a_o much_o inferior_a church_n in_o appearance_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o honour_v above_o sardis_n i_o say_v that_o philadelphia_n be_v not_o inferior_a no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o appearance_n when_o it_o do_v appear_v at_o all_o which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o seven_o vial_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o illustrious_a heros_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n who_o have_v a_o sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 3.8_o render_v in_o our_o english_a a_o little_a strength_n but_o signify_v a_o little_a army_n but_o of_o great_a strength_n through_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o divine_a heros_n apoc._n 19.14_o who_o these_o troop_n follow_v on_o white_a horse_n clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a true_a israelite_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o five_o of_o who_o shall_v chase_v a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o shall_v put_v ten_o thousand_o to_o flight_n levit._fw-la 26.8_o but_o this_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v inferior_a to_o sardis_n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o the_o best_a and_o most_o glorious_a church_n that_o ever_o will_v be_v on_o earth_n the_o only_a unspotted_a and_o also_o unpersecuted_a church_n according_a to_o the_o description_n thereof_o of_o all_o the_o seven_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o seven_o succession_n and_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a jerusalem-state_n be_v still_o the_o church_n it_o be_v demonstrative_o evident_a that_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n church_n be_v part_n and_o the_o better_a part_n by_o far_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o philadelphia_n this_o be_v thus_o plain_a in_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v say_v also_o to_o philadelphia_n chap._n 3._o to_o this_o victorious_a army_n of_o that_o divine_a heros_n on_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n it_o can_v be_v blindness_n so_o much_o as_o wilfulness_n if_o any_o when_o he_o have_v consider_v it_o can_v still_o deny_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v comprise_v in_o or_o at_o least_o incident_a into_o the_o philadelphian_a succession_n and_o pag._n 60._o that_o smyrna_n shall_v be_v commend_v above_o sardis_n there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n as_o in_o the_o first_o case_n and_o beside_o their_o sore_a suffering_n deserve_v christ_n encomium_n as_o well_o as_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o pag._n 61._o that_o scruple_n why_o thyatira_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o fault_n of_o suffer_v the_o false_a prophetess_n jezebel_n when_o she_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v it_o be_v easy_o take_v away_o according_a to_o my_o interpretation_n who_o make_v it_o a_o prediction_n that_o this_o be_v the_o interval_n wherein_o the_o apostolical_a church_n will_v have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o cast_v out_o jezebel_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v blame_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v but_o this_o charge_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d small_a business_n it_o be_v no_o great_a fault_n that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o the_o opportunity_n be_v so_o near_o and_o a_o great_a virtue_n in_o they_o in_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v rather_o suffer_v than_o defile_v themselves_o with_o papal_a pollution_n and_o as_o for_o christ_n title_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n pag._n 63._o he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n here_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v omit_v by_o a_o mere_a apocalyptical_a ellipsis_n and_o for_o no_o diminution_n to_o this_o new_o begin_v succession_n of_o his_o restore_a church_n but_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o seven_o star_n do_v full_o imply_v as_o serious_a a_o purpose_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o first_o propagation_n thereof_o this_o sardis_n therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ephesus_z of_o the_o restauration_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o christ_n resume_v his_o title_n which_o he_o use_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o ephesus_n and_o that_o to_o the_o full_a if_o not_o more_o in_o the_o seven_o spirit_n his_o design_n of_o providence_n be_v more_o great_a and_o glorious_a in_o his_o restauration_n of_o his_o church_n than_o they_o prove_v after_o about_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n since_o the_o first_o propagation_n the_o church_n degenerate_v apace_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n till_o this_o sardian_n epocha_n of_o the_o restauration_n which_o state_n though_o less_o perfect_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v into_o the_o philadelphian_a state_n and_o to_o rise_v into_o a_o bless_a millennial_n empire_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o degenerate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n so_o little_a of_o diminution_n be_v there_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o be_v this_o sardian_n epocha_n be_v the_o solemn_a beginning_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v thyatira_n a_o succession_n antecedent_n thereto_o be_v make_v to_o run_v parallel_n to_o that_o of_o sardis_n or_o philadelphia_n which_o in_o the_o prophecy_n plain_o succeed_v sardis_n be_v draw_v back_o to_o run_v parallel_n also_o thereto_o but_o i_o have_v outrun_v my_o design_n already_o and_o have_v touch_v upon_o more_o thing_n than_o i_o intend_v i_o will_v now_o pass_v to_o what_o i_o be_o most_o of_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o ingenious_a author_n postscript_n or_o additional_a view_n chap._n xlvii_o stricture_n on_o the_o calendarist_n be_v postscript_n which_o consist_v of_o objection_n against_o his_o calendar_n with_o his_o answer_n thereto_o the_o reply_n to_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o objection_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o objection_n and_o to_o the_o first_o argument_n from_o villalpandus_n his_o measure_n of_o the_o inner_a and_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o reply_n thereto_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o argument_n with_o the_o reply_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o and_o main_a objection_n with_o the_o reply_n thereto_o three_o objection_n raise_v against_o his_o own_o answer_n to_o the_o main_a objection_n with_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v reply_v unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n diligence_n in_o exhibit_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o his_o confidence_n that_o the_o ingenious_a calendarist_n will_v easy_o be_v convince_v by_o what_o have_v be_v write_v that_o his_o calendar_n stand_v but_o upon_o infirm_a ground_n though_o i_o be_v more_o concern_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v in_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o calendar_n than_o the_o calendar_n itself_o that_o postscript_n contain_v objection_n which_o the_o witty_a inventor_n of_o the_o calendar_n have_v raise_v against_o it_o out_o of_o my_o write_n and_o frame_v answer_n thereto_o
paralipomena_fw-la prophetica_fw-la contain_v several_a supplement_n and_o defence_n of_o dr_n henry_n more_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n whereby_o the_o impregnable_a firmness_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o say_a exposition_n be_v further_o evidence_v to_o the_o world_n whereunto_o be_v also_o add_v phililicrines_n upon_o r._n b._n his_o note_n on_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n 1_o esdras_n chap._n 4._o v._n 38_o 40._o as_o for_o truth_n it_o endure_v and_o be_v always_o strong_a it_o live_v and_o conquer_v for_o ever_o blessed_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n london_n print_v for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bishop_n head_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1685._o the_o errata_fw-la correct_v thus_o paralipomena_fw-la prophetica_fw-la  _fw-fr for_o read_v pag._n 3._o l._n 9_o to_o many_o of_o so_o so_o many_o and_o of_o so_o p._n 30._o l._n 2._o quintiliaeus_n quintilian_n p._n 50._o l._n 33._o certainty_n ass_n certain_o ass_n p._n 54._o l._n 13._o peruse_v phrase_v p._n 60._o l._n 24._o juliano_n 13._o juliano_n 3_o p._n 61._o l._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 70._o l._n 13._o muserius_fw-la mulerius_fw-la p._n 85._o l._n 23._o sextius_n sentius_n p._n 89._o l._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 104._o l._n 23._o saturninus_n how_o saturninus_n how_o p._n 128._o l._n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 143._o l._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 145_o l._n 28._o bossus_n bassus_n p._n 151._o l._n 6._o takes_z takes_z place_z p._n 156._o l._n 4._o scribe_n esp_n scribes_z esp_n p._n 179._o l._n 13._o prophecy_n prophecy_n p._n 181._o l._n 6._o that_o that_o what_o p._n 220._o l._n 15._o that_o it_o be_v that_o when_o it_o be_v ibid._n l._n 17._o that_o it_o p._n 243._o l._n 1._o and_o v._n and_o v._n p._n 257._o l._n 26._o fall_v till_o p._n 261._o l._n 22._o for_o a_o year_n to_o a_o year_n p._n 270._o l._n 15._o pharos_n pharas_n p._n 290._o l._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 298._o l._n 29._o past_o put_v p._n 336._o l._n 1._o high_o light_a p._n 351._o l._n 18._o make_v of_o of_o p._n 419._o l._n 24._o witness_v witness_n p._n 420._o l._n 18._o through_o after_o thorough_a after_o p._n 421._o l._n 22._o this_o that_o p._n 429._o l._n 30._o the_o fanat_n his_o fanat_n p._n 444._o l._n 13._o genius_n a_o genius_n p._n 469._o l._n 6._o takes_z take_v off_o phililicrines_n parrhesiaste_n  _fw-fr for_o read_n pag._n 3._o l._n 20._o corruption_n corruption_n ibid._n l._n 29._o chap._n v._o 1._o chap._n i._o v._n 5._o ibid._n l._n 29._o conceive_v receive_v p._n 4._o l._n 18._o name_n pain_n p._n 6._o l._n 12._o no_o not_o p._n 9_o l._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 11._o l._n 11._o to_o have_v to_o have_v make_v p._n 13._o l._n 3._o obnoxious_a to_o obnoxious_a to_o p._n 18._o l._n 32._o welome_o welcome_a p._n 19_o l._n 22._o the_o world_n this_o world_n imprimatur_fw-la guil._n needham_n reverendissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la ac_fw-la d_o no_o d_o no_o wilbielmo_n archiepisc_a cantuar._n à _fw-fr sacr._n dome_a exit_fw-la aedib_n lambeth_n sept._n 23._o a._n d._n 1685._o the_o preface_n reader_n be_v firm_o assure_v in_o my_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n especial_o for_o the_o main_a that_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v also_o appear_v to_o other_o i_o be_v desirous_a that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o genius_n to_o these_o study_n shall_v free_o and_o diligent_o search_v and_o examine_v these_o exposition_n if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o flaw_n in_o they_o and_o how_o unexceptionable_a they_o be_v may_v appear_v from_o the_o answer_n to_o s._n e._n the_o remarker_n to_o any_o unprejudiced_a peruser_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o remark_n but_o these_o be_v but_o from_o one_o hand_n but_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n which_o i_o call_v paralipomena_fw-la prophetica_fw-la there_o be_v answer_n to_o objection_n from_o more_o and_o more_o skilful_a hand_n than_o that_o of_o the_o remarker_n who_o have_v exercise_v their_o wit_n in_o object_v what_o they_o can_v whereby_o he_o that_o have_v a_o genius_n and_o leisure_n to_o peruse_v what_o be_v write_v i_o hope_v will_v discover_v how_o sound_n solid_a and_o unexceptionable_a my_o exposition_n be_v throughout_o concern_v the_o acceptance_n whereof_o in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o this_o solicitude_n be_v i_o not_o as_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o weighty_a usefulness_n of_o the_o exposition_n as_o i_o be_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v so_o incredible_a a_o thing_n since_o the_o vision_n as_o well_o of_o daniel_n as_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v write_v and_o record_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n do_v reach_n the_o former_a high_o the_o other_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v omit_v the_o prefigure_v of_o that_o great_a degeneracy_n which_o will_v come_v into_o the_o church_n those_o coarse_a corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o they_o that_o can_v not_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o be_v the_o vision_n be_v so_o easy_o interpretable_a that_o way_n nor_o any_o cunning_o distort_a gloss_n able_a to_o hide_v their_o genuine_a sense_n from_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v true_a and_o this_o grand_a truth_n be_v as_o too_o often_o other_o be_v abuse_v to_o popular_a faction_n and_o tumult_n to_o dissension_n and_o schism_n even_o in_o the_o reform_a churches_n themselves_o some_o brood_n in_o their_o fanatical_a mind_n vain_a conceit_n of_o a_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o come_v whenas_o that_o vision_n most_o certain_o have_v have_v its_o accomplishment_n many_o year_n ago_o and_o join_v with_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n the_o abolish_n of_o monarchy_n if_o not_o of_o all_o political_a government_n and_o interpret_n gross_o those_o victory_n which_o the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n be_v to_o have_v against_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o most_o fierce_a and_o savage_a war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o avoid_v that_o noble_a testimony_n to_o the_o reformation_n especial_o to_o this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v so_o exquisite_o and_o profess_o reform_a according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n while_o the_o church_n remain_v symmetral_a they_o mint_v also_o false_a gloss_n touch_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n apoc._n 11._o and_o pretend_v the_o witness_n be_v not_o yet_o rise_v nor_o will_v be_v till_o such_o a_o reformation_n come_v as_o will_v fit_v their_o unaccountable_a humour_n i_o say_v therefore_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v so_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o this_o enthusiastic_a frenzy_n and_o i_o be_v not_o only_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o apparent_a usefulness_n thereof_o for_o the_o general_a peace_n of_o christendom_n for_o loyalty_n to_o sovereign_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a or_o unreformed_a religion_n for_o secure_v to_o monarch_n their_o crown_n for_o the_o prevent_a barbarous_a bloodshed_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o for_o the_o extinguish_n sect_n and_o schism_n especial_o here_o in_o our_o own_o nation_n i_o think_v i_o can_v not_o be_v over-diligent_a in_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o exposition_n and_o in_o publish_v my_o note_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o my_o paralipomena_fw-la prophetica_fw-la they_o serve_v to_o both_o these_o and_o other_o weighty_a purpose_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o my_o preface_n to_o the_o say_a exposition_n where_o in_o that_o to_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n sect._n 36_o 37_o 38._o i_o have_v set_v down_o a_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o only_a weapon_n whereby_o the_o reform_a church_n will_v be_v able_a to_o run_v down_o their_o adversary_n and_o the_o conquest_n and_o victory_n of_o such_o will_v prove_v even_o the_o joy_n and_o advantage_n of_o they_o that_o be_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v so_o little_a harm_n can_v come_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o indeed_o universal_a mankind_n from_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o those_o admirable_a record_n of_o providence_n daniel_n
ancient_a apostolic_a church_n not_o any_o blind_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o and_o for_o the_o save_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n nothing_o be_v more_o inculcate_v than_o that_o in_o our_o public_a service_n nor_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n so_o much_o the_o conveyer_n of_o it_o as_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o party_n who_o desire_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o sincere_a who_o have_v tell_v we_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n here_o upon_o earth_n that_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v it_o be_v not_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o gracious_a man_n once_o or_o twice_o a_o week_n or_o be_v present_a sometime_o in_o the_o meeting_n whether_o silent_a or_o vocal_a of_o a_o company_n of_o sullen_a melancholist_n or_o histrionical_a mock-prophet_n but_o a_o firm_a and_o unshaken_a faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o promise_a spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o subdue_a our_o corruption_n a_o fix_a and_o continue_a resolution_n of_o not_o offend_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n in_o any_o thing_n small_a or_o great_a a_o close_a guard_n upon_o our_o word_n and_o action_n as_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n all_o the_o day_n long_o a_o perpetual_a exercise_n of_o mortify_v the_o impetuosity_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o of_o extinguish_v all_o the_o sweet_a relish_v of_o self-interest_n and_o vainglory_n and_o a_o constant_a endeavour_n of_o whole_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n who_o have_v whole_o make_v we_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o strict_o and_o conscientious_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o write_a word_n that_o be_v the_o method_n of_o attain_v to_o a_o more_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o more_o full_o participate_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o certain_o may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v hold_v still_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o in_o any_o new-fangled_a way_n that_o either_o the_o cunning_a of_o man_n or_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n can_v invent_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o wanton_a kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o man_n or_o insincerity_n to_o true_a religion_n indeed_o that_o make_v they_o break_v from_o the_o establish_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reform_v according_a to_o the_o old_a symmetral_a and_o apostolical_a pattern_n than_o any_o colour_n of_o necessity_n drive_v they_o thereto_o and_o thus_o much_o brief_o to_o those_o high-flown_a spiritualist_n but_o what_o i_o now_o shall_v utter_v be_v still_o more_o weighty_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o concern_v a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n that_o have_v a_o honest_a inclination_n to_o religion_n but_o their_o education_n part_n and_o call_v do_v not_o capacitate_v they_o to_o make_v so_o strict_a inquiry_n into_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o other_o may_v make_v but_o seek_v some_o external_a authority_n to_o support_v their_o faith_n and_o thereby_o lie_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o emissary_n of_o rome_n who_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o the_o safe_a anchorage_n of_o their_o church_n to_o these_o man_n therefore_o i_o appeal_v what_o can_v be_v more_o safe_a for_o they_o than_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a and_o true_o catholic_n church_n such_o as_o it_o be_v find_v before_o the_o apostasy_n and_o be_v bear_v witness_n to_o in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v to_o adhere_v i_o say_v and_o keep_v close_o to_o this_o steady_a rock_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o any_o idle_a fanatical_a new_a light_n or_o bold_a enthusiast_n now_o he_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v adhere_v to_o this_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v reform_v according_a to_o that_o pattern_n as_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o government_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n beside_o what_o occur_v in_o our_o liturgy_n litany_n and_o catechism_n they_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o full_o and_o effectual_o declare_v by_o those_o in_o our_o own_o church_n in_o print_a sermon_n and_o several_a other_o write_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o good_a preach_v up_o and_o down_o that_o no_o well-minded_a christian_n can_v want_v any_o due_a instruction_n this_o be_v a_o consideration_n the_o best_a accommodate_v that_o i_o know_v to_o keep_v we_o all_o in_o one_o which_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n and_o undeceivedness_n in_o matter_n of_o any_o moment_n though_o not_o undeceivableness_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n before_o the_o apostasy_n come_v in_o which_o true_a and_o just_a ground_n will_v give_v we_o all_o the_o advantage_n and_o more_o than_o that_o false_a boast_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o if_o she_o forsooth_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o irrefragable_a whenas_o that_o one_o tenent_n of_o transubstantiation_n alone_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o groundless_a pretence_n that_o doctrine_n be_v plain_o a_o fardel_n of_o impossibility_n and_o contradiction_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o infinite_a superstition_n imposture_n and_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n and_o murder_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o they_o so_o that_o she_o be_v a_o church_n all_o over_o besmear_v with_o sordidly-gainful_a superstition_n idolatry_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v deprehend_v so_o gross_o and_o enormous_o erroneous_a or_o imposturous_a and_o deceitful_a and_o support_v all_o her_o absonous_a opinion_n upon_o that_o single_a pretence_n of_o her_o infallibility_n she_o have_v manifest_o forfeit_v her_o credit_n before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o most_o just_o lose_v her_o authority_n that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v leisure_n and_o freedom_n to_o examine_v the_o truth_n can_v easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o rely_v or_o lean_v upon_o this_o break_a reed_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v a_o fictitious_a and_o certain_o false_a pretence_n to_o infallibility_n by_o a_o apostatise_v church_n shameless_o obtrude_a upon_o those_o they_o can_v deceive_v all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v declare_v against_o in_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o the_o vision_n represent_v the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n into_o which_o this_o grand_a apostasy_n fall_v how_o unsafe_a therefore_o be_v it_o for_o any_o one_o to_o repose_v himself_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o church_n god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o mean_v sincere_o in_o religion_n that_o they_o never_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o dangerous_a ditch_n as_o this_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n keep_v to_o the_o ancient_a symmetral_a church_n to_o who_o the_o divine_a oracle_n bear_v witness_v be_v in_o truth_n infallible_a in_o the_o main_a point_n abovementioned_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o material_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v safe_o embosom_v themselves_o in_o she_o so_o long_o as_o she_o continue_v which_o i_o wish_v may_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v what_o a_o mighty_a advantage_n it_o will_v be_v if_o that_o as_o our_o own_o church_n in_o particular_a so_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n will_v joint_o exhibit_v the_o same_o unexceptionable_a pattern_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v follow_v that_o bear_v a_o just_a authority_n with_o it_o which_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n may_v safe_o rely_v on_o and_o that_o independency_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o private_a spirit_n seduce_v man_n from_o the_o national_a church_n frame_v to_o that_o ancient_a platform_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o fashion_n in_o all_o reform_a christendom_n and_o that_o all_o man_n with_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n and_o sincere_o loyal_a affection_n will_v show_v themselves_o morigerous_a to_o their_o supreme_a governor_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a effectual_a and_o warrantable_a way_n that_o i_o can_v conceive_v for_o the_o enlarge_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o other_o scene_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o note_v above_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o christendom_n who_o can_v but_o think_v it_o a_o sorry_a exchange_n to_o accept_v of_o presbytery_n which_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o democratical_a papacy_n for_o the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o a_o dismal_a spectacle_n to_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n moulder_a into_o a_o infinity_n of_o sect_n and_o schism_n as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n dissolve_v into_o a_o multitude_n of_o crawl_a worm_n and_o the_o decent_a grandeur_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dwindle_v into_o disperse_a company_n of_o obscure_a conventicle_n and_o
like_a introductory_n vision_n and_o more_o ample_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n enthrone_v above_o the_o cherubim_n be_v prefix_v before_o ezekiel_n book_n of_o prophecy_n but_o be_v no_o prophecy_n itself_o but_o a_o sign_n of_o ezekiel_n his_o call_n and_o inspiration_n from_o god_n to_o prophesy_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n speak_v to_o he_o chap._n 2.3_o and_o say_v son_n of_o man_n i_o send_v thou_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v his_o mission_n and_o then_o reach_v he_o a_o roll_n of_o a_o book_n to_o eat_v whereby_o as_o john_n apoc._n 10._o do_v the_o like_a he_o be_v enable_v to_o prophesy_v i_o will_v add_v a_o three_o example_n out_o of_o daniel_n of_o that_o vision_n of_o a_o angel_n habit_v like_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n chap._n 10.5_o prefix_a before_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n who_o communicate_v to_o daniel_n the_o say_a prophecy_n but_o now_o as_o no_o man_n be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o take_v those_o introductory_n vision_n in_o isaiah_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n to_o be_v proper_a prophecy_n but_o only_o or_o chief_o signification_n of_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o those_o prophet_n that_o they_o be_v enable_v thus_o to_o prophesy_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o any_o one_o of_o wit_n and_o part_n and_o learning_n shall_v be_v so_o heedless_a and_o gross_o mistake_v as_o to_o make_v any_o of_o these_o introductory_n vision_n to_o the_o epistolar_n prophecy_n the_o seal_a book-prophecy_n and_o the_o open_v book-prophecy_n to_o be_v prophecy_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o not_o introductory_n vision_n such_o as_o those_o in_o daniel_n ezekiel_n and_o isaiah_n who_o proper_a scope_n be_v to_o intimate_v the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o john_n in_o write_v those_o prophecy_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o angelical_a ministry_n upon_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n who_o merit_n obtain_v this_o revelation_n from_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o those_o three_o introductory_n vision_n i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o it_o be_v exceed_o manifest_a in_o the_o first_o that_o the_o appearance_n to_o john_n of_o one_o in_o the_o pontifical_a habit_n like_o that_o of_o aaron_n be_v huge_o like_o that_o appearance_n to_o daniel_n chap._n 10.5_o wherefore_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v more_o a_o prophecy_n than_o that_o but_o both_o these_o appearance_n be_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n habit_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o appear_v or_o be_v represent_v in_o both_o place_n and_o this_o very_a appearance_n dictate_v the_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n unto_o john_n as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o amanuensis_fw-la or_o secretary_n and_o these_o epistle_n be_v the_o epistolar_n prophecy_n itself_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n signify_v to_o his_o servant_n john_n and_o that_o god_n be_v here_o in_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v manifest_a from_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n which_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n as_o philo_n take_v notice_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o right_a system_n thereof_o but_o what_o a_o excellent_a hieroglyphic_n those_o aaronical_a habiliment_n be_v of_o the_o true_a pythagorick_a system_n thereof_o i_o have_v abundant_o make_v out_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o my_o philosophic_a cabbala_n chap._n 5._o sect._n 3_o 4._o see_v also_o the_o latin_a scholia_fw-la thereon_o wherefore_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v hence_o easy_o conceive_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o that_o vision_n prefix_v before_o the_o seal_a book-prophecy_n contain_v in_o chap._n 4_o and_o 5._o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o prophecy_n than_o the_o vision_n prefix_v before_o ezekiel_n book_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o less_o likely_a it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o vision_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n more_o here_o than_o there_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o any_o king_n or_o queen_n sit_v on_o their_o throne_n in_o christendom_n it_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a prophecy_n of_o they_o indeed_o for_o that_o vision_n in_o ezekiel_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o elder_n see_v on_o mount_n sinai_n some_o intimation_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o sapphir_n stone_n on_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o one_o and_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o other_o but_o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o press_v for_o as_o ezekiel_n say_v of_o his_o vision_n that_o it_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 1.28_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n chap._n 10.19_o so_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 24._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n abode_n on_o mount_n sinai_n which_o therefore_o what_o it_o be_v be_v ample_o indicate_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n where_o he_o sit_v enthrone_v amid_o his_o bright_a angelical_a squadron_n and_o the_o psalmist_n brief_o note_n the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o many_o thousand_o of_o angel_n the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o sinai_n where_o there_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o his_o angelical_a kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a on_o a_o sapphir_n throne_n who_o very_a scabellum_fw-la be_v also_o sapphir_n and_o so_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v all_o from_o the_o hip_n to_o the_o toe_n rest_v on_o sapphir_n for_o to_o fancy_n he_o stand_v do_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o representation_n of_o majesty_n but_o the_o strong_a argument_n be_v yet_o behind_o viz._n that_o the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n answer_v so_o exquisite_o to_o this_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n whence_o it_o must_v be_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o will_v see_v moses_n be_v to_o order_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n be_v according_a to_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n on_o the_o mount_n in_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n to_o the_o perfection_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o reach_v they_o bear_v notwithstanding_o the_o external_a and_o ritual_a figure_n thereof_o in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o camp_n tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o that_o vision_n in_o the_o mount_n again_o see_v by_o ezekiel_n and_o last_o here_o by_o s._n john_n with_o some_o few_o alteration_n only_o and_o prefix_v before_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n as_o it_o be_v before_o ezekiel_n book_n of_o prophecy_n how_o awkward_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o conceit_v this_o a_o proper_a and_o formal_a prophecy_n itself_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o three_o main_a apocalyptick_a prophecy_n be_v whenas_o it_o be_v of_o no_o other_o nature_n than_o the_o vision_n prefix_v before_o the_o epistolar_n prophecy_n some_o part_n of_o which_o vision_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o epistolar_n prophecy_n itself_o as_o there_o be_v of_o this_o in_o the_o seal_a book-prophecy_n and_o as_o that_o vision_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o church_n may_v have_v some_o general_a and_o less_o distinct_a significancy_n of_o her_o condition_n so_o this_o vision_n prefix_v before_o the_o seal_a book-prophecy_n it_o be_v real_o a_o symbol_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v so_o frame_v as_o to_o have_v some_o glance_n on_o those_o time_n when_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a aim_n of_o all_o shall_v descend_v thence_o from_o god_n and_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n of_o his_o church_n this_o be_v the_o great_a scope_n of_o all_o contain_v in_o both_o the_o seal_v and_o open_v book-prophecy_n it_o be_v not_o irrational_a to_o conceive_v this_o ancient_a vision_n see_v by_o moses_n and_o ezekiel_n to_o be_v so_o attemper_v in_o this_o see_v by_o s._n john_n as_o to_o have_v some_o glance_n at_o those_o most_o excellent_a time_n of_o which_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o archetypon_fw-la and_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v prefigurative_a of_o
into_o the_o last_o semitime_n or_o hexamenon_n that_o be_v into_o the_o three_o month_n thereof_o though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o defectuous_a scamble_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o true_a epocha_n i_o have_v pitch_v upon_o but_o that_o your_o epocha_n be_v false_a i_o have_v in_o my_o former_a demonstrate_v it_o be_v not_o pitch_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o witness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o see_v plain_o even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o epocha_n that_o the_o seven_o semitime_n be_v not_o superfluous_a and_o that_o the_o reckon_n not_o by_o year_n but_o by_o semitime_n be_v necessary_a 8._o and_o now_o eighthly_a whereas_o you_o say_v you_o hope_v the_o more_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n affliction_n from_o her_o enemy_n draw_v near_o the_o more_o god_n will_v stir_v up_o here_o and_o there_o some_o to_o look_v more_o diligent_o into_o those_o divine_a prophecy_n which_o tell_v we_o how_o long_o and_o no_o long_o it_o shall_v last_v and_o to_o enlighten_v his_o people_n that_o they_o better_o understand_v they_o for_o the_o encouragement_n and_o consolation_n of_o his_o church_n i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o this_o may_v be_v a_o please_a and_o pious_a hope_n in_o you_o but_o if_o this_o respect_n any_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o medial_a vision_n and_o the_o true_a epocha_n of_o the_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o evening-morning_n in_o daniel_n take_v in_o a_o typical_a sense_n defer_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n till_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n hence_o i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v i_o think_v your_o hope_n be_v groundless_a for_o any_o one_o to_o tell_v to_o a_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o from_o any_o of_o the_o medial_a number_n when_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v and_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o that_o compute_v from_o the_o true_a epocha_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o the_o medial_a number_n twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n or_o forty_o two_o month_n expire_v above_o thirty_o year_n ago_o second_o the_o number_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a or_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a synchronal_a to_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n or_o forty_o two_o month_n be_v assign_v to_o indicate_v only_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prevail_a war_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o little_a horn_n against_o the_o witness_n by_o a_o partial_a fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o a_o commensurate_n rise_v then_o of_o the_o witness_n which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v as_o clear_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v demonstrate_v in_o euclid_n wherefore_o the_o medial_a number_n can_v possible_o tell_v we_o nor_o any_o one_o from_o they_o how_o long_o and_o no_o long_o the_o church_n affliction_n shall_v last_v three_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o expedient_a for_o the_o church_n not_o to_o know_v so_o precise_o for_o a_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o how_o long_o and_o no_o long_o her_o affliction_n shall_v last_v lest_o upon_o a_o lazy_a confidence_n that_o god_n will_v then_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o deliver_v they_o they_o neglect_v the_o fit_v themselves_o for_o that_o deliverance_n and_o the_o prosperity_n thence_o ensue_a which_o fit_v themselves_o consist_v in_o a_o hearty_a holiness_n of_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o real_a regeneration_n in_o a_o inviolable_a loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n in_o prudent_a conversation_n and_o sincere_a benignity_n to_o all_o man_n four_o this_o predict_v how_o long_o and_o no_o long_o to_o a_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v last_v be_v a_o privilege_n that_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n themselves_o who_o yet_o lie_v under_o more_o grievous_a persecution_n than_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o permit_v his_o church_n to_o suffer_v during_o the_o space_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o more_o precise_a notice_n how_o long_o and_o no_o long_o than_o the_o order_n of_o the_o six_o vision_n under_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n can_v indicate_v to_o they_o and_o such_o a_o indication_n have_v we_o and_o every_o whit_n as_o certain_a from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o when_o the_o true_a christianity_n shall_v more_o general_o appear_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n accompany_v with_o a_o most_o faithful_a and_o fast_a loyalty_n to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o all_o lawful_a command_n for_o peace_n order_n and_o safety_n in_o church_n and_o state_n this_o will_v be_v a_o indication_n of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o four_o vial_n on_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o great_a potentate_n in_o christendom_n their_o incline_v to_o reform_v and_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o servile_a yoke_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o idolatrous_a trumperies_fw-fr thereunto_o belong_v and_o of_o order_v thing_n so_o that_o a_o great_a deadness_n and_o darkness_n will_v seize_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o prove_v the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o five_o vial._n and_o the_o six_o be_v manifest_o touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jewâ—â—_n and_o when_o the_o lovely_a philadelphian_a spirit_n shall_v more_o universal_o break_v forth_o and_o shine_v in_o all_o the_o enjoyer_n of_o or_o well-willer_n to_o the_o reformation_n then_o let_v they_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n for_o that_o more_o consummate_a redemption_n and_o vast_a enlargement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n draw_v nigh_o and_o will_v be_v achieve_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n under_o the_o auspicuous_a conduct_n of_o that_o mighty_a heros_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o who_o title_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o this_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o under_o the_o seven_o vial._n and_o after_o this_o be_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o creation_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o former_a constitution_n of_o thing_n whether_o pagan_a infidel_n or_o antichristian_a polity_n wherefore_o then_o see_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n not_o only_o look_v for_o but_o haste_v on_o as_o the_o original_a have_v it_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n even_o of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n in_o the_o battle_n abovementioned_a but_o if_o this_o day_n be_v fix_v to_o a_o certain_a year_n or_o thereabouts_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o either_o hasten_v it_o or_o slacken_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o fix_a time_n set_v that_o we_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o wanton_a security_n and_o laziness_n but_o reminded_a of_o our_o duty_n may_v hasten_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o great_a day_n we_o expect_v and_o desire_v by_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v sincere_a and_o not_o hypocrite_n but_o this_o thing_n i_o have_v touch_v upon_o already_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o appear_v we_o have_v at_o least_o as_o certain_a indication_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v before_o we_o in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v with_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o improve_v they_o to_o our_o best_a advantage_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o support_v our_o courage_n and_o therefore_o five_o and_o last_o there_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o palpable_a a_o order_n of_o revolution_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o series_n of_o the_o vial_n whereby_o the_o near_o and_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o consummate_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v plain_o be_v discern_v it_o seem_v altogether_o needless_a that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o medial_a vision_n shall_v signify_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o terminate_n the_o forty_o two_o month_n prosperous_a war_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o his_o unprosperous_a counterbuff_n by_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o partial_a fall_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o commensurate_n rise_v of_o the_o witness_n in_o the_o last_o semitime_n current_n according_a to_o what_o i_o contend_v for_o and_o have_v so_o manifest_o demonstrate_v 9_o and_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o answer_v to_o what_o occur_v in_o what_o i_o will_v call_v your_o nine_o and_o last_o paragraph_n where_o you_o say_v you_o can_v but_o
prophetic_a vision_n by_o premiss_a the_o second_o but_o this_o state_n commence_v at_o least_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v the_o ten_o king_n be_v all_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o empire_n wherefore_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v in_o be_v before_o the_o ten_o king_n or_o ten_o horn_n be_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o which_o i_o conceive_v can_v never_o be_v confute_v nor_o solid_o answer_v by_o any_o one_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o apostasy_n begin_v at_o least_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o ten_o king_n appear_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o interval_n indeed_o betwixt_o the_o pagan_a and_o pagano-christian_a caesar_n there_o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o that_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o beast_n it_o be_v that_o time_n in_o which_o that_o part_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v make_v good_a viz._n be_v not_o be_v and_o be_v not_o as_o that_o part_n be_v make_v good_a under_o the_o pagano_n christian_n caesar_n or_o at_o large_a under_o the_o seven_o head_n viz._n be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v for_o than_o it_o be_v right_o say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o that_o old_a pagan_a beast_n and_o yet_o be_v again_o then_o revive_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o former_a pagan_a beast_n in_o this_o pagano-christianity_n it_o be_v right_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a be_v fulfil_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o certain_o whenever_o he_o be_v either_o in_o his_o primitive_a or_o revive_a state_n he_o be_v not_o without_o a_o head_n by_o premiss_a the_o second_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o solid_a and_o unexceptionable_a their_o opinion_n be_v that_o place_n the_o epocha_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o saint_n or_o witness_n as_o high_a as_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o paganish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n according_a to_o which_o epocha_n the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o luther_n which_o be_v the_o partial_a fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o then_o commensurate_a rise_v of_o the_o witness_n will_v commence_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o last_o hexamenon_n or_o semitime_n and_o reach_v into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o if_o not_o into_o the_o six_o month_n which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a easy_a natural_a and_o congruous_a completion_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o event_n of_o that_o vision_n but_o if_o the_o epocha_n of_o that_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n be_v place_v fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n late_a viz._n at_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n or_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n will_v begin_v about_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o last_o semitime_n which_o be_v harsh_a and_o incongruous_a beside_o that_o it_o will_v not_o reach_v the_o end_n this_o epocha_n be_v intend_v for_o viz._n to_o show_v there_o will_v be_v a_o further_o fulfil_n of_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n even_o to_o a_o full_a ruin_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n or_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v full_o complete_v before_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n which_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o express_v indication_n in_o the_o vision_n itself_o for_o first_o the_o partial_a fall_n or_o fall_v of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v plain_o say_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n or_o forty_o two_o month_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o final_a issue_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o saint_n or_o witness_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o partial_a fall_n or_o fall_v of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o a_o rise_n then_o of_o the_o witness_n commensurate_a thereto_o and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o the_o completion_n of_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v within_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n space_n extend_v to_o a_o full_a deliverance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o a_o utter_a ruin_n of_o babylon_n or_o the_o beast_n since_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v before_o the_o exitus_fw-la of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n apoc._n 11.14_o and_o that_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o vial_n all_o of_o they_o follow_v the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o that_o yet_o these_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o beast_n by_o this_o reckon_n there_o will_v be_v no_o beast_n leave_v for_o they_o to_o be_v pour_v upon_o which_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a repugnancy_n chap._n xxxi_o the_o ichnography_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v temple_n according_a to_o villalpandus_n with_o two_o way_n of_o compute_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n to_o the_o inner_a thereby_o the_o right_a and_o assure_a understanding_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o symmetral_a time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o so_o good_a use_n and_o great_a moment_n and_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o proportion_n which_o the_o outer_a court_n have_v to_o the_o inner_a which_o proportion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v out_o of_o the_o ichnography_n of_o ezekiel_n temple_n which_o that_o learned_a industrious_a and_o judicious_a writer_n on_o this_o subject_a johannes_n baptista_n villalpandus_n have_v delineate_v i_o shall_v first_o set_v down_o this_o ichnography_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o far_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o this_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o villalpandus_n and_o after_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o solidity_n thereof_o sweet_z africus_n nw_n caurus_n see_fw-la eurus_n ne_fw-fr aquilo_n the_o entire_a area_n of_o the_o whole_a temple_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v viz._n a._n b._n c._n d._n be_v five_o hundred_o cubit_n long_o and_o as_o many_o broad_a and_o therefore_o be_v a_o perfect_a square_n a_o perpetual_a porticus_fw-la note_v with_o three_o line_n of_o which_o the_o middle_n be_v punctulate_v or_o make_v by_o point_n fifty_o cubit_n broad_a divide_v this_o whole_a area_n into_o seven_o equal_a square_a area_n sweet_z nw_n x._o y._n se._n z._n ne_fw-fr and_n into_o one_o oblong_a area_n α._fw-la β._fw-la γ._fw-la δ._fw-la have_v the_o length_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o cubit_n but_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o hundred_o cubit_n and_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a middle_a ambulation_n or_o walk_n in_o this_o perpetual_a porticus_fw-la and_o the_o middle_a line_n viz._n that_o which_o be_v punctulate_v draw_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o walk_n do_v fit_o and_o that_o perpetual_o divide_v the_o porticus_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_v area_n into_o exterior_a and_o interior_a which_o be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o the_o oblong_a area_n with_o the_o interior_a porticus_fw-la lie_v about_o it_o and_o appertain_v to_o it_o viz._n ε._fw-la ξ._fw-la η._fw-la θ._fw-la will_v bear_v precise_o a_o double_a proportion_n to_o each_o of_o the_o seven_o area_n with_o their_o interior_a porticus_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o look_v into_o they_o single_a as_o in_o ε._n ι._fw-la χ._fw-la λ._fw-la and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o interior_a porticus_n look_n into_o their_o own_o proper_a area_n or_o court_v the_o exterior_a into_o their_o neighbour_a court_n or_o area_n except_v the_o outmost_a of_o all_o as_o μ._fw-la ι._fw-la Ï._fw-la ν._fw-la and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v place_v on_o the_o perimeter_n for_o these_o look_n out_o into_o the_o field_n but_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o natural_o all_o the_o porticus_n which_z have_v court_n and_o area_n place_v on_o both_o side_n as_o σ._fw-la α._fw-la γ._fw-la ν._fw-la and_o φ._fw-la χ._fw-la ψ._fw-la ω._fw-la be_v divide_v long-wise_a into_o two_o equal_a part_n and_o that_o those_o part_n only_o which_o look_v into_o the_o next_o area_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v the_o porticus_fw-la of_o that_o area_n and_o therefore_o whenas_o that_o long_a porticus_fw-la which_z on_o all_o side_n compass_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o space_n of_o the_o temple_n can_v be_v right_o think_v to_o look_v into_o a_o neighbour_a area_n only_a by_o one_o half_a of_o itself_o divide_v long-wise_a it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o that_o interior_a half_a part_n only_o of_o the_o porticus_fw-la shall_v
new_a jerusalem_n with_o answer_n thereto_o the_o first_o objection_n upon_o apocalypsis_n apocalypseos_n pag._n 4._o to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o sacerdotal_a kingdom_n as_o exod._n 9.6_o a_o kingdom_n because_o of_o the_o reign_a estate_n sacerdotal_a because_o of_o their_o priestly_n employ_v and_o in_o some_o place_n as_o apoc._n 20.6_o because_o of_o the_o unstainedness_n of_o their_o condition_n as_o to_o external_o now_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n design_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o promise_v all_o his_o faithful_a adherent_n at_o least_o his_o faithful_a suffer_a adherent_n of_o all_o time_n a_o share_n in_o the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o that_o kingdom-estate_n as_o if_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o of_o all_o time_n shall_v have_v a_o recompense_n for_o their_o suffering_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem-state_n of_o thing_n as_o apoc._n chap._n 2._o v._n 26._o where_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o rule_v the_o nation_n and_o the_o morningstar_n be_v matter_n political_a if_o these_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o successive_a interval_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sardian_n and_o philadelphian_a time_n suppose_v what_o will_v they_o signify_v in_o the_o literal_a interpretation_n and_o pag._n 23._o of_o apoc._n apocalypseos_n it_o be_v say_v the_o bright_a morningstar_n belong_v to_o the_o philadelphian_a interval_n which_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o thyatirian_a how_o shall_v the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o the_o thyatirian_a interval_n have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o happy_a philadelphian_a state_n of_o thing_n or_o what_o will_v such_o a_o promise_a felicity_n signify_v to_o their_o encouragement_n wherein_o not_o they_o but_o their_o successor_n only_o of_o follow_v time_n be_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o mention_v many_o other_o place_n that_o appertain_v to_o this_o matter_n but_o i_o can_v never_o untie_v this_o knot_n of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o be_v i_o can_v never_o conceive_v it_o possible_a that_o christian_a sufferer_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n shall_v partake_v of_o the_o jerusalem-state_n of_o thing_n nor_o how_o the_o apocalypse_n can_v be_v interpret_v so_o as_o not_o to_o assert_v it_o which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o kingdom-state_n which_o be_v design_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a kingdom-state_n upon_o earth_n answ_n the_o new_a jerusalem-state_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o true_o apostolic_a church_n emerge_v into_o universal_a power_n above_o their_o enemy_n into_o undisturbed_a peace_n and_o a_o heavenly_a holiness_n of_o conversation_n here_o upon_o earth_n which_o at_o last_o she_o will_v obtain_v and_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o present_a suffer_a martyr_n that_o the_o cause_n they_o suffer_v for_o will_v at_o last_o appear_v so_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a here_o on_o earth_n while_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v better_o reward_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v a_o bid_v they_o to_o their_o loss_n to_o have_v they_o exchange_v their_o heavenly_a felicity_n for_o this_o earthly_a though_o glorious_o flourish_a condition_n and_o last_o look_v but_o on_o the_o apostolic_a church_n according_a as_o the_o prophetic_a style_n represent_v it_o as_o one_o continue_a body_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o all_o these_o promise_n to_o the_o pergamenian_a and_o thyatirian_a sufferer_n be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o as_o be_v still_o the_o same_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o successor_n nor_o be_v this_o heaventy_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v heavenly_a than_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem-state_n will_v be_v true_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a so_o that_o i_o see_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o this_o point_n if_o we_o right_o conceive_v the_o matter_n and_o it_o will_v further_o ease_v the_o reader_n be_v mind_n if_o he_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v write_v chap._n 20._o that_o though_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o a_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o the_o description_n of_o that_o state_n be_v a_o intend_a type_n also_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n object_n 2._o upon_o pag._n 22_o 23._o to_o have_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o power_n over_o nation_n or_o of_o regal_a dignity_n in_o that_o kingdom-estate_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v design_v for_o christ_n by_o his_o father_n chap._n 2.27_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o morningstar_n confirm_v such_o a_o interpretation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o star_n of_o empire_n and_o the_o white_a raiment_n promise_v chap._n 3.5_o be_v a_o ensign_n of_o regal_a dignity_n answ_n the_o ingenious_a objector_n seem_v to_o mistake_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n which_o as_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o a_o woman_n a_o man_n or_o beast_n do_v not_o intimate_v one_o single_a individual_a but_o a_o body_n of_o man_n and_o their_o succession_n so_o by_o the_o single_a person_n he_n be_v not_o mean_v this_o or_o that_o single_a man_n but_o the_o whole_a successive_a body_n of_o man_n that_o be_v overcomer_n which_o according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o single_a person_n he_n those_o that_o stand_v out_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o the_o last_o in_o those_o country_n where_o the_o paganochristians_a domineer_v over_o they_o these_o with_o their_o prince_n and_o ruler_n will_v have_v the_o dominion_n over_o the_o paganochristians_a and_o will_v become_v the_o beginning_n or_o commencement_n of_o the_o great_a empire_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o sardian_n succession_n so_o far_o these_o overcomer_n partake_v thereof_o with_o he_o and_o this_o sardian_n state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_a morningstar_n but_o the_o jerusalem_n state_n the_o bright_a morningstar_n and_o last_o though_o white_a raiment_n may_v be_v a_o regal_a ensign_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o safe_o interpret_v of_o prosperous_a success_n and_o may_v answer_v to_o that_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n v._o 8._o behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n etc._n etc._n object_n 3._o upon_o pag._n 31_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v observable_a touch_v the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n that_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n that_o represent_v she_o in_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o to_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n she_o be_v exhort_v to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o she_o have_v that_o she_o lose_v not_o the_o crown_n for_o which_o she_o be_v conflict_v she_o be_v exhort_v to_o overcome_v and_o encourage_v to_o behave_v herself_o heroical_o now_o sir_n how_o will_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o new_a jerusalem-state_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o philadelphian_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v chap._n 3.12_o but_o it_o be_v more_o observable_a that_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o philadelphian_o that_o their_o christian_a champion_n shall_v be_v citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v write_v upon_o they_o his_o new_a name_n which_o i_o believe_v you_o right_o interpret_v king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o countenance_v what_o i_o say_v before_o that_o all_o christ_n suffer_a adherent_n shall_v have_v a_o share_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem-felicity_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o have_v preferment_n in_o that_o kingdom-estate_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v further_o countenance_v from_o the_o promise_n to_o laodicea_n chap._n 3.21_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v with_o christ_n on_o his_o throne_n answ_n this_o objection_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o mistake_n as_o if_o the_o philadelphian_a interval_n and_o new_a jerusalem-state_n do_v synchronize_v whenas_o the_o philadelphian_a interval_n begin_v soon_o and_o end_n soon_o than_o the_o new_a jerusalem-state_n wherefore_o those_o exhortation_n belong_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a interval_n that_o go_v before_o the_o jerusalem-state_n whence_o their_o emerge_n at_o last_o into_o that_o state_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v now_o as_o for_o their_o christian_a champion_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o select_a person_n this_o difficulty_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o old_a mistake_n viz._n that_o he_n signify_v a_o particular_a person_n whenas_o in_o the_o prophetic_a sense_n and_o style_v it_o here_o signify_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a philadelphian_o predict_v that_o that_o
epistle_n to_o she_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o she_o in_o be_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o epistle_n require_v behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v most_o faithful_o and_o skilful_o translate_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a ecce_fw-la dedi_fw-la coram_fw-la te_fw-la ostium_fw-la apertum_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o coram_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a be_v pointblank_o against_o the_o sense_n the_o objector_n will_v put_v upon_o the_o passage_n as_o if_o christ_n mean_v that_o philadelphia_n yet_o be_v not_o arrive_v to_o this_o open_a door_n but_o that_o the_o church_n at_o large_a in_o some_o time_n shall_v be_v whenas_o the_o say_n be_v express_o direct_v to_o philadelphia_n to_o that_o very_a interval_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v say_v dedi_fw-la coram_fw-la te_fw-la ostium_fw-la apertum_fw-la that_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o philadelphia_n a_o open_a door_n in_o thy_o very_a presence_n not_o at_o a_o distance_n for_o coram_fw-la signify_v proximity_n always_o though_o ant_n may_v be_v sometime_o use_v of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o distant_a so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o the_o objector_n exposition_n be_v a_o false_a gloss_n on_o the_o text._n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o epistle_n christ_n knock_v at_o this_o door_n for_o what_o other_o can_v it_o be_v to_o get_v it_o open_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v this_o door_n for_o this_o door_n be_v a_o open_a door_n which_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v unless_o christ_n himself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v once_o set_v it_o open_v to_o philadelphia_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o will_v shut_v it_o again_o to_o make_v himself_o needless_a work_n beside_o that_o this_o door_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o laodicea_n be_v a_o door_n that_o other_o be_v to_o open_v to_o he_o not_o the_o door_n he_o open_v to_o other_o which_o also_o argue_v it_o can_v be_v the_o door_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o chap._n 4._o for_o no_o man_n open_v that_o door_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o door_n that_o christ_n knock_v at_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o laodicea_n be_v a_o door_n that_o man_n be_v to_o open_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o sup_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o sure_o the_o text_n do_v not_o intimate_v these_o three_o door_n to_o be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o first_o door_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o philadelphia_n be_v a_o political_a door_n a_o door_n of_o sure_a success_n set_v open_a to_o they_o of_o philadelphia_n in_o their_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o door_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o laodicea_n be_v a_o ethical_a door_n the_o heart_n or_o will_n of_o the_o laodicean_n which_o christ_n solicit_v that_o they_o will_v open_v to_o he_o and_o so_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v extreme_o well_o agree_v with_o all_o those_o moral_a exhortation_n and_o increpation_n precede_v this_o passage_n and_o last_o that_o door_n open_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o chap._n 4._o be_v a_o prophetical_a door_n through_o which_o john_n pass_v be_v admit_v to_o behold_v divine_a vision_n and_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n receive_v from_o his_o father_n and_o reveal_v the_o follow_a prophecy_n touch_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o easy_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o these_o three_o door_n from_o the_o very_a text_n of_o each_o place_n to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o nodum_fw-la in_o scirpo_fw-la quaerere_fw-la 5._o to_o the_o five_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o throne_n exhibit_v chap._n 4._o be_v intend_v for_o christ_n throne_n which_o be_v promise_n the_o victor_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n the_o scene_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o ill_o contrive_v for_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o do_v christ_n or_o the_o slay_a lamb_n so_o much_o as_o sit_v with_o he_o on_o that_o throne_n but_o stand_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o betwixt_o the_o throne_n with_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o elder_n and_o v._o 7._o be_v in_o this_o stand_a posture_n he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o not_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v enthronize_v on_o this_o throne_n much_o less_o any_o laodicean_n victor_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v express_v in_o this_o scene_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o real_a connexion_n betwixt_o this_o vision_n and_o that_o of_o the_o vision_n of_o laodicea_n which_o the_o objector_n be_v so_o solicitous_a for_o there_o seem_v so_o great_a a_o dissimilitude_n in_o the_o very_a cortex_fw-la that_o it_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o afford_v a_o lemmatosynechia_n that_o artificial_a blind_a as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o at_o which_o i_o observe_v above_o how_o incident_a the_o objector_n be_v to_o stumble_v 6._o this_o six_o argument_n seem_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o any_o but_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v offer_v that_o which_o be_v abundant_o satisfactory_a in_o answer_n thereto_o to_o any_o unprejudiced_a reader_n and_o because_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o strength_n thereof_o be_v the_o rule_n i_o have_v note_v on_o apoc._n 2._o v._o 11._o we_o will_v here_o produce_v the_o rule_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o victor_n precede_v the_o parabolical_a epiphonema_n be_v of_o thing_n external_n and_o political_n but_o those_o promise_n that_o follow_v the_o say_v epiphonema_n be_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o invisible_a upon_o which_o i_o will_v only_o advertise_v that_o the_o main_n antithesis_fw-la i_o intend_v lie_n betwixt_o visibility_n and_o invisibility_n to_o we_o man_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v though_o the_o thing_n be_v ordinary_o such_o as_o may_v be_v also_o call_v political_n from_o whence_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o promise_n of_o a_o heavenly_a throne_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o that_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a nay_o glorious_a and_o illustrious_a general_a assize_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o believer_n that_o remain_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n when_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o who_o he_o shall_v distinguish_v into_o sheep_n and_o goat_n and_o give_v the_o sheep_n the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o but_o condemn_v the_o goat_n to_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v not_o this_o a_o performance_n visible_a in_o the_o high_a measure_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v to_o he_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n even_o as_o he_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_v set_v down_o with_o his_o father_n in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o in_o our_o church_n hymn_n when_o thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n thou_o do_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n into_o which_o questionless_a all_o true_a believer_n enter_v at_o their_o death_n but_o in_o a_o way_n invisible_a and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o paradise_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesine_n church_n be_v set_v after_o the_o epiphomena_n but_o this_o heavenly_a throne_n here_o promise_v to_o the_o laodicean_n victor_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v so_o visible_o in_o that_o great_a and_o general_a assize_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v place_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n before_o the_o epiphonema_n thereby_o to_o advertise_v we_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o that_o great_a and_o solemn_a day_n which_o close_v the_o laodicean_n interval_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n with_o all_o nation_n gather_v before_o he_o but_o now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o you_o be_v so_o curious_a as_o not_o to_o be_v content_a that_o the_o reward_n and_o performance_n be_v visible_a but_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v political_a too_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o sheep_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o and_o be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n political_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n thereof_o political_a beside_o what_o i_o intimate_v on_o this_o very_a text_n chap._n 3.21_o in_o these_o word_n nay_o you_o shall_v sit_v with_o i_o on_o
the_o just_a and_o honourable_a revenue_n of_o it_o to_o shrink_v into_o the_o poor_a arbitrarious_fw-la pittance_n of_o either_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o state_n or_o uncertain_a benevolence_n of_o the_o fickle_a people_n that_o scene_n of_o thing_n i_o say_v can_v but_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o listen_v to_o never_o so_o just_a a_o reformation_n for_o the_o further_a enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o hazard_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n whenas_o this_o way_n i_o wish_v may_v obtain_v will_v silence_v atheism_n and_o fanaticism_n at_o once_o and_o be_v the_o ready_a mean_n of_o bring_v on_o those_o happy_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o predict_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n but_o this_o be_v the_o gross_a iniquity_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o sectary_n that_o they_o think_v so_o goodly_a and_o choice_o every_o one_o of_o their_o own_o party_n that_o they_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o hazard_v the_o safety_n of_o reform_a christendom_n to_o support_v any_o how_o and_o keep_v up_o for_o the_o present_a the_o small_a freak_n and_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o self-chosen_a way_n and_o sect._n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v more_o enormous_a and_o outrageous_a among_o the_o deal_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o bring_v into_o imminent_a danger_n so_o solemn_a and_o sacrosanct_a a_o constitution_n as_o the_o reformation_n for_o the_o dream_n and_o opinion_n of_o private_a spirit_n which_o no_o sober_a christian_n will_v hazard_v for_o small_a indifferent_a dispensable_a thing_n though_o they_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o public_a allowance_n upon_o they_o which_o it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o alter_v for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o very_o this_o fanatical_a distemper_n be_v so_o heinous_a and_o abominable_a that_o they_o that_o be_v on_o the_o right_a side_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o in_o the_o least_o show_n they_o imitate_v it_o for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v factious_o affect_v in_o a_o right_a cause_n and_o bear_v a_o over-proportionated_n zeal_n for_o thing_n of_o small_a concern_v out_o of_o a_o over-heightned_n animosity_n against_o the_o present_a sect_n to_o the_o hazard_v the_o quiet_a settlement_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o affect_v i_o appeal_v to_o the_o sober_a if_o he_o may_v not_o just_o be_v repute_v to_o play_v the_o sectarian_n himself_o though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o sectary_n no_o such_o cure_n for_o our_o breach_n and_o wound_n as_o the_o most_o profound_a humility_n in_o all_o party_n and_o unfeigned_a mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n of_o which_o virtue_n or_o grace_n whosoever_o be_v find_v destitute_a let_v he_o call_v himself_o of_o whatever_o denomination_n christian_n as_o loud_o as_o he_o please_v be_v have_v real_o in_o he_o not_o one_o spark_n of_o save_a christianity_n this_o or_o to_o this_o sense_n at_o least_o and_o most_o what_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n i_o write_v and_o publish_v about_o two_o or_o three_o year_n ago_o to_o fence_v people_n mind_n from_o popery_n and_o reclaim_v they_o from_o schism_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n according_a to_o which_o our_o english_a church_n be_v reform_v and_o who_o principle_n she_o profess_v and_o have_v ever_o practise_v as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n their_o not_o resist_v the_o sovereign_a power_n though_o with_o undaunted_a courage_n they_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n against_o the_o vanity_n and_o idolatry_n of_o paganism_n and_o now_o for_o its_o present_a seasonableness_n and_o usefulness_n i_o have_v here_o transcribe_v it_o if_o the_o sincere_a vehemence_n wherewith_o i_o write_v it_o may_v but_o have_v a_o suitable_a effect_n for_o the_o persuade_v the_o sectary_n to_o leave_v off_o their_o schism_n and_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereby_o beside_o the_o purity_n and_o decency_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n loyalty_n and_o monarchy_n may_v be_v secure_v and_o they_o become_v good_a christian_n and_o good_a subject_n at_o once_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o write_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o intimate_v the_o more_o particular_a usefulness_n of_o this_o present_a treatise_n other_o thing_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o introduction_n in_o which_o then_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a that_o i_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o those_o affect_a rationalist_n who_o pretend_v that_o prophecy_n especial_o those_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v utter_o unintelligible_a in_o which_o conceit_n though_o they_o may_v applaud_v themselves_o as_o more_o special_a admirer_n of_o dry_a reason_n yet_o i_o can_v see_v how_o their_o opinion_n can_v well_o comport_v with_o serious_a piety_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n for_o in_o their_o thus_o odd_o adhere_v to_o their_o imagine_a reason_n in_o this_o thing_n they_o pointblank_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n which_o declare_v dan._n 12._o that_o the_o wicked_a indeed_o shall_v not_o understand_v but_o the_o wise_a shall_v understand_v and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a triumph_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v over_o true_a wisdom_n and_o then_o for_o the_o apocalypse_n let_v we_o but_o consider_v what_o pomp_n and_o applause_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o book-prophecy_n to_o our_o saviour_n from_o his_o father_n be_v set_v out_o by_o apoc._n chap._n v._o and_o then_o judge_v of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o imputation_n of_o unintelligibleness_n and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o but_o at_o last_o the_o slay_a lamb_n v._o 7._o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o thereupon_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o their_o harp_n chant_v out_o this_o new_a song_n v._o 9_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o immediate_o upon_o this_o v._o 11._o there_o be_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n about_o the_o throne_n even_o of_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n consider_v not_o only_o how_o ridiculous_a but_o how_o blasphemous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o this_o pompous_a introduction_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v contrive_v more_o high_o solemn_a and_o pompous_a shall_v be_v to_o a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n that_o be_v utter_o unintelligible_a as_o if_o the_o incarnate_a wisdom_n do_v not_o only_a sport_n with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o delude_v and_o mock_v they_o what_o can_v be_v conceive_v more_o horrid_a and_o impious_a wherefore_o without_o doubt_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o book-prophecy_n be_v clear_o intelligible_a and_o for_o the_o epistolar_n prophecy_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n that_o they_o be_v also_o clear_o intelligible_a may_v appear_v from_o the_o introductory_n vision_n there_o also_o for_o christ_n in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n there_o dictate_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o oracle_n give_v out_o from_o the_o urim_fw-la and_o thummim_n of_o our_o highpriest_n christ_n jesus_n which_o the_o seventy_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v clear_a declaration_n and_o certain_a truth_n in_o counterdistinction_n to_o the_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a answer_n of_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o event_n and_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o intelligibleness_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v all_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a highpriest_n with_o his_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clear_a declaration_n to_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o prophetic_a style_n synchronism_n and_o history_n and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v accompany_v with_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o event_n
the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v nor_o can_v be_v that_o aaron_n who_o yet_o doubtless_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n of_o which_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la be_v a_o type_n even_o of_o the_o high_a and_o pure_a part_n thereof_o yet_o instead_o of_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o bullock_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o aaron_n be_v also_o a_o type_n which_o therefore_o plain_o imply_v the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n who_o outdo_v the_o type_n and_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o whereas_o both_o the_o spiritual_a or_o immortal_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o terrestrial_a and_o mortal_a can_v not_o be_v set_v out_o by_o one_o thing_n two_o goat_n be_v make_v to_o typify_v they_o the_o sacrifice_a goat_n his_o crucify_a flesh_n or_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o likewise_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_a while_o the_o scape-goat_n a_o emblem_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plotinus_n somewhere_o call_v it_o his_o immortal_a part_n be_v send_v free_a into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o win_v of_o spirit_n and_o ghost_n to_o azazel_n if_o that_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n a_o mighty_a prince_n in_o those_o region_n of_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o creed_n if_o right_o understand_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n or_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o alive_a in_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n these_o be_v the_o weighty_a negotiation_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n the_o immortal_a part_n of_o christ_n till_o his_o visible_a resurrection_n by_o resume_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o the_o two_o bird_n one_o kill_v and_o the_o other_o let_v fly_v into_o the_o field_n levit._fw-la 14.4_o these_o the_o more_o we_o search_v into_o they_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o natural_a type_n they_o will_v be_v find_v of_o those_o passage_n touch_v christ_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o the_o enter_v of_o aaron_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o goat_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o aaron_n be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la be_v a_o plain_a type_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o intercession_n there_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o crucifixion_n but_o it_o be_v beside_o my_o present_a scope_n to_o insist_v on_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v only_o give_v one_o instance_n more_o and_o that_o be_v of_o aaron_n in_o his_o priestly_a habiliment_n in_o which_o spectacle_n we_o may_v so_o plain_o read_v not_o only_o those_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n who_o type_n he_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n his_o golden_a diadem_n denote_v the_o first_o his_o vestment_n in_o common_a with_o other_o priest_n the_o second_o and_o his_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o last_o the_o durable_a effect_n whereof_o be_v discover_v in_o those_o vision_n especial_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o run_v through_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a mystery_n discernible_a viz._n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v a_o vestment_n can_v belong_v to_o aaron_n as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la that_o make_v the_o world_n see_v the_o appendix_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o my_o philosophic_a cabbala_n chap._n 5._o sect._n 3_o 4._o and_o the_o name_n jehovah_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d engrave_v on_o his_o golden_a diadem_n a_o orthodox_n cabbalist_n will_v be_v prone_a to_o conceive_v and_o not_o without_o better_a reason_n perhaps_o than_o any_o can_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o triplicity_n of_o those_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o godhead_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o platonist_n also_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o christian_n call_v father_n son_n and_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v thereby_o that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v as_o well_o from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n though_o i_o do_v not_o hope_v that_o such_o a_o cabbalistical_a notion_n will_v sudden_o end_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a but_o i_o must_v beg_v my_o reader_n be_v pardon_n for_o this_o not_o altogether_o i_o hope_v useless_a digression_n i_o have_v before_o make_v a_o competent_a supply_n for_o my_o not_o bestow_v one_o entire_a chapter_n in_o my_o paralipomena_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o intelligibleness_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n without_o which_o all_o endeavour_n to_o interpret_v they_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o vain_a and_o i_o need_v the_o less_o here_o expatiate_v on_o this_o argument_n phililicrines_n parrhesiaste_n in_o his_o reflection_n on_o r._n b._n have_v do_v so_o much_o of_o that_o work_n to_o my_o hand_n but_o in_o a_o way_n that_o partake_v much_o of_o mirth_n and_o satyr_n for_o which_o he_o may_v haply_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o more_o grave_a and_o sour_a and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o for_o be_v merry_a than_o satyrical_n and_o the_o first_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v the_o great_a infirmity_n i_o have_v observe_v in_o that_o party_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v all_o this_o time_n serve_v a_o good_a master_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o deepness_n of_o melancholy_n as_o some_o superficial_a soul_n may_v be_v prone_a to_o fancy_n that_o have_v plunge_v his_o mind_n into_o such_o serious_a study_n as_o the_o search_v out_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o inspire_a vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o the_o like_a but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o life_n and_o spirit_n in_o he_o that_o love_v the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n wit_n and_o divine_a speculation_n at_o once_o and_o if_o by_o that_o of_o satyr_n any_o contempt_n fall_v upon_o r._n b._n for_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o his_o presumption_n of_o make_v himself_o a_o guide_n to_o people_n upon_o his_o private_a spirit_n against_o the_o wholesome_a instruction_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o authority_n of_o both_o crown_n and_o mitre_n and_o for_o his_o foul_a slur_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o have_v its_o state_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n so_o certain_o prefigure_v by_o divine_a vision_n and_o prophecy_n he_o hypocritical_o pretend_v the_o apocalypse_n to_o be_v altogether_o unintelligible_a now_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o to_o be_v understand_v against_o fanaticism_n and_o bloodshed_n thus_o cancel_v the_o seasonable_a usefulness_n thereof_o and_o cast_v dirt_n upon_o the_o pious_a and_o learned_a labour_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o our_o church_n i_o say_v if_o any_o contempt_n fall_v upon_o he_o from_o what_o of_o satyr_n be_v find_v in_o those_o reflection_n of_o phililicrines_n parrhesiaste_n he_o may_v as_o i_o conceive_v fair_o thank_v himself_o there_o be_v nothing_o i_o dare_v say_v intend_v by_o that_o free_a satirist_n but_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o r._n b._n to_o a_o better_a judgement_n and_o expose_v the_o profane_a and_o frivolous_a spirit_n of_o those_o that_o pride_n themselves_o in_o a_o boastful_a profession_n that_o to_o they_o forsooth_o great_a wit_n as_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a vision_n of_o the_o divine_o inspire_a prophet_n be_v altogether_o unintelligible_a book_n write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n and_o print_v for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bishop_n head_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n henrici_fw-la mori_n opera_fw-la theologica_fw-la &_o philosophica_fw-la 3._o vol._n fol._n his_o exposition_n on_o daniel_n quarto_n his_o exposition_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n quarto_fw-la his_o answer_n to_o several_a remark_n on_o his_o exposition_n on_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n his_o illustration_n of_o those_o two_o abstruse_a book_n in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n
from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o have_v set_v down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n a_o description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o a_o description_n of_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v from_o that_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 20._o v._n 11._o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n flee_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o white_a throne_n and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o and_o this_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherefore_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o universe_n can_v be_v without_o a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v the_o renew_a heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o the_o glorify_a saint_n enjoy_v themselves_o in_o their_o heavenly_a state_n which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o four_o be_v take_v from_o chap._n 21.7_o 8._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n whence_o say_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a bliss_n that_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o the_o victor_n and_o that_o this_o jerusalem_n therefore_o be_v a_o state_n in_o heaven_n not_o on_o earth_n five_o the_o side_n of_o the_o square_a area_n of_o ezekiel_n city_n by_o which_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v prefigure_v be_v but_o four_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o reed_n or_o forty_o five_o furlong_n but_o the_o side_n of_o the_o square_n of_o the_o area_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v extend_v unto_o twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n which_o make_v the_o area_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n seventy_o one_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o time_n big_a than_o the_o area_n of_o ezekiel_n city_n and_o therefore_o ezekiel_n city_n be_v the_o church_n militant_a this_o new_a jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o vast_a difference_n in_o their_o capaciousness_n and_o s._n john_n city_n contain_v not_o the_o elect_a of_o some_o one_o time_n but_o of_o all_o age_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a six_o those_o word_n i_o see_v no_o temple_n there_o imply_v that_o this_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o triumphant_a for_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v not_o without_o temple_n seven_o and_o last_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o night_n no_o death_n no_o pain_n no_o curse_n that_o without_o be_v dog_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n shall_v always_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n these_o be_v manifest_a indication_n that_o the_o state_n describe_v be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o triumphant_a these_o be_v the_o notable_a argument_n of_o alcazar_n which_o pareus_n also_o applaud_v or_o approve_v as_o stiff_a in_o alcazar_n opinion_n as_o himself_o but_o i_o shall_v answer_v they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v by_o divine_a providence_n reserve_v for_o these_o latter_a time_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_o intimate_v in_o daniel_n chap._n 12.9_o as_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n for_o the_o ancient_a father_n not_o to_o be_v know_v in_o matter_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o conceal_v from_o they_o so_o it_o be_v no_o rudeness_n or_o injury_n to_o their_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v not_o admit_v in_o case_n wherein_o they_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n they_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v who_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n so_o clear_o fulfil_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a key_n for_o the_o open_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o s._n austin_n understand_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o apostatise_v church_n that_o great_a city_n or_o polity_n antichristian_a and_o idolatrous_a that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n upon_o the_o destruction_n whereof_o one_o of_o the_o vial-angel_n show_v this_o city_n or_o polity_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o john_n as_o that_o power_n or_o polity_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o other_o room_n in_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o pure_a gospel_n nor_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o roman_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v cruel_o persecute_v torture_a and_o murder_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o tear_n of_o they_o that_o be_v concern_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v s._n austin_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o may_v well_o excuse_v he_o for_o his_o confident_a mistake_n who_o if_o he_o have_v know_v they_o will_v have_v easy_o discern_v the_o speech_n to_o have_v be_v figurative_a when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o cry_v nor_o sorrow_n nor_o pain_n and_o that_o god_n will_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n viz._n that_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n generis_fw-la those_o kind_n of_o death_n sorrow_n pain_n cry_v and_o tear_n be_v point_v at_o that_o be_v cause_v by_o that_o antichristian_a polity_n that_o so_o barbarous_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o these_o which_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o obvious_a sense_n thus_o understand_v and_o indeed_o the_o observe_v that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o polity_n of_o babylon_n which_o it_o succeed_v be_v a_o special_a key_n for_o the_o right_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o description_n all_o along_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o my_o exposition_n thereof_o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o open_a book-prophecy_n of_o which_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v part_n be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o state_n thereof_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n will_v follow_v here_o handsome_o yet_o it_o be_v quite_o heterogeneous_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o prophecy_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o here_o describe_v but_o a_o state_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o millennium_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o go_v back_o into_o those_o time_n in_o this_o description_n the_o place_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v no_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o order_n of_o time_n they_o belong_v to_o as_o all_o know_v that_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n again_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o happy_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o millennial_a reign_n on_o earth_n be_v plain_a and_o that_o that_o state_n or_o polity_n opposite_a to_o the_o polity_n or_o city_n of_o babylon_n be_v not_o where_o so_o full_o describe_v as_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v chap._n 17._o be_v as_o plain_a wherefore_o what_o can_v be_v more_o likely_a than_o that_o this_o city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o polity_n opposite_a to_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n from_o which_o barbarous_a persecution_n the_o saint_n be_v secure_v in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v but_o that_o god_n will_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 21.4_o three_o those_o many_o passage_n note_v in_o my_o exposition_n of_o this_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o repeat_v plain_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o last_o the_o vial-angel_n the_o last_o doubtless_o as_o be_v near_o to_o this_o time_n that_o show_v john_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bloody_a whore_n of_o babylon_n destroy_v by_o he_o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n how_o natural_o do_v his_o show_v john_n the_o city_n new_a jerusalem_n upon_o his_o have_v destroy_v the_o city_n of_o babylon_n imply_v that_o he_o show_v he_o that_o polity_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v that_o of_o babylon_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o new_a
which_o consideration_n will_v justify_v against_o the_o idle_a cavil_n of_o the_o unskilful_a what_o we_o have_v write_v in_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la book_n 2._o chap._n 16._o touch_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n in_o ezekiel_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o may_v also_o note_v that_o as_o in_o ezekiel_n his_o eat_n of_o the_o roll_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v thereby_o to_o expound_v prophecy_n but_o to_o utter_v prophecy_n himself_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n s._n john_n take_v the_o open_v book_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o eat_v it_o and_o his_o be_v bid_v thereupon_o to_o prophesy_v do_v not_o signify_v expound_v prophecy_n but_o the_o utter_v prophecy_n himself_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o do_v immediate_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v just_o wonder_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v blind_v any_o one_o so_o as_o to_o interpret_v john_n being_n bid_v to_o prophesy_v after_o his_o eat_v the_o book_n of_o either_o preach_n or_o expound_v prophecy_n and_o three_o and_o last_o as_o ezekiel_n his_o sight_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o of_o the_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rain_n be_v a_o introductory_n vision_n to_o his_o eat_n of_o the_o roll_n and_o prophesy_a john_n also_o see_v this_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n this_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n with_o the_o rainbow_n on_o his_o head_n from_o who_o hand_n he_o take_v the_o open_v book_n eat_v it_o and_o prophecy_n what_o can_v this_o signify_v more_o natural_o than_o that_o this_o appearance_n of_o this_o glorious_a angel_n be_v a_o introductory_n vision_n to_o s._n john_n open_v book-prophecy_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o ezekiel_n prophecy_n as_o be_v conclude_v before_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n chap._n xxiii_o his_o reason_n of_o insert_v here_o his_o demonstration_n that_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o luther_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o two_o first_o vision_n of_o the_o open_v book_n prophecy_n prove_v synchronal_a the_o agreement_n of_o the_o forepart_n of_o these_o two_o vision_n and_o the_o exquisite_a correspondency_n of_o the_o middle-part_n one_o with_o another_o whence_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o second_o vision_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o the_o first_o that_o consequent_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o second_o vision_n be_v after_o the_o six_o trumpet_n that_o the_o fall_v of_o babylon_n and_o rising_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v the_o object_n of_o those_o acclamation_n in_o heaven_n chap._n 11._o and_o of_o the_o doxology_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o also_o of_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n sing_v by_o the_o victor_n over_o the_o beast_n that_o this_o song_n therefore_o follow_v the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o that_o all_o the_o viol_n follow_v that_o song_n from_o whence_o the_o abovementioned_a demonstration_n be_v conclude_v that_o excellent_a usefulness_n of_o have_v a_o assure_a knowledge_n that_o the_o bless_a reformation_n begin_v by_o luther_n and_o here_o in_o england_n more_o especial_o perfect_v be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o most_o natural_o must_v beget_v a_o peaceful_a mind_n in_o man_n and_o due_a value_n for_o our_o church_n make_v i_o resume_v again_o the_o seven_o argument_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o s._n e._n his_o remark_n on_o my_o apology_n enlarge_n at_o least_o upon_o some_o of_o they_o more_o full_o that_o so_o useful_a and_o necessary_a a_o matter_n may_v not_o be_v omit_v or_o maimedly_n manage_v in_o these_o paralipomena_fw-la that_o the_o abovesaid_a reformation_n therefore_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n i_o demonstrate_v thus_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o two_o first_o vision_n of_o the_o open_v book_n prophecy_n viz._n the_o vision_n comprise_v the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o twelve_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o chapter_n that_o they_o begin_v from_o the_o same_o epocha_n and_o that_o they_o end_n in_o the_o same_o time_n namely_o with_o the_o last_o vial_n which_o contain_v a_o full_a and_o final_a overthrow_n of_o babylon_n or_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n whence_o these_o two_o vision_n must_v be_v conclude_v synchronal_a now_o that_o they_o begin_v from_o the_o same_o epocha_n we_o prove_v thus_o they_o both_o begin_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v the_o first_o vision_n s._n john_n set_v down_o after_o his_o eat_v the_o open_v book_n and_o his_o be_v bid_v to_o prophesy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o prefigure_v or_o predict_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o ezekiel_n do_v after_o his_o eat_v the_o roll_n and_o what_o be_v set_v down_o chap._n 11._o be_v plain_o a_o prophecy_n it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v the_o first_o prophecy_n of_o the_o open_v book_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o indispensable_a method_n if_o any_o vision_n of_o the_o open_v book-prophecy_n begin_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n this_o first_o must_v and_o not_o be_v visio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o decollate_v vision_n with_o its_o head_n strike_v off_o but_o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o fight_n of_o michael_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o pang_n of_o childbirth_n commence_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o entire_a vision_n of_o the_o twelve_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o chapter_n be_v so_o plain_a a_o thing_n that_o impudence_n itself_o if_o not_o stark_o blind_a can_v deny_v it_o wherefore_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n must_v begin_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o so_o must_v have_v the_o same_o epocha_n and_o as_o the_o before_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n chap._n 11._o viz._n the_o temple_n measure_v and_o the_o worshipper_n therein_o denote_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o to_o worship_n so_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o other_o vision_n the_o part_n contain_v in_o chap._n 12._o viz._n the_o combat_n of_o michael_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o childbearing_n woman_n denote_v their_o fortitude_n and_o patience_n in_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n now_o that_o these_o two_o vision_n end_v in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v plain_a from_o hence_o in_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o chap._n 11.19_o be_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o seven_o vial._n there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n the_o same_o description_n that_o be_v find_v chap._n 16._o v._n 18_o 21._o and_o no_o where_o else_o be_v those_o five_o phaenomena_n put_v in_o the_o whole_a apocalypse_n so_o that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o vision_n end_n in_o the_o seven_o vial._n that_o the_o second_o do_v so_o too_o be_v plain_a for_o that_o it_o end_v with_o the_o tread_n of_o the_o wine-press_n where_o blood_n come_v out_o even_o to_o the_o horse-bridle_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o slaughter_n by_o that_o mighty_a heros_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n apoc._n 19_o commander_n of_o the_o army_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n which_o be_v plain_o under_o the_o seven_o vial._n wherefore_o these_o two_o vision_n begin_v from_o one_o epocha_n and_o end_v with_o the_o seven_o vial_n do_v synchronize_v second_o as_o the_o forepart_n of_o these_o two_o synchronize_a vision_n represent_v a_o pure_a church_n conflict_v with_o the_o pagan_n over_o who_o at_o last_o they_o get_v the_o victory_n chap._n 12._o v._n 9_o 10._o so_o in_o the_o next_o or_o middle_a part_n of_o these_o two_o vision_n the_o former_a from_o v._o 2._o to_o v._o 11._o in_o chap._n 11._o the_o latter_a the_o whole_a thirteen_o chapter_n there_o be_v contain_v the_o like_a conflict_n betwixt_o the_o pure_a apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o apostatise_v church_n or_o paganochristians_a and_o a_o victory_n note_a chap._n 11._o v._n 11_o 12_o 13._o in_o the_o former_a and_o in_o the_o latter_a chap._n 14._o v._n 8._o the_o forego_v verse_n be_v referrable_a to_o this_o conflict_n as_o the_o description_n of_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o lamb._n so_o that_o the_o middle-part_n of_o the_o two_o vision_n exquisite_o answer_v one_o another_o these_o middle-part_n of_o both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o vision_n contain_v a_o war_n of_o the_o witness_n or_o soldier_n of_o the_o lamb_n or_o saint_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o we_o be_v to_o
look_v on_o those_o labour_n as_o ill_o bestow_v which_o tend_v to_o obscure_v those_o prophecy_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v of_o the_o medial_a vision_n and_o that_o of_o the_o prevail_a war_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n against_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o by_o they_o take_v any_o measure_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n suffering_n and_o her_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o pain_n may_v be_v faithful_o and_o judicious_o bestow_v by_o they_o that_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o medial_a vision_n indicate_v only_o a_o partial_a deliverance_n a_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v invincible_o demonstrate_v and_o i_o have_v show_v even_o now_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o prediction_n unless_o we_o recur_v to_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o evening-morning_n who_o full_a exitus_fw-la be_v at_o least_o four_o hundred_o year_n hence_o how_o long_o and_o no_o long_o to_o a_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o till_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v full_o consummate_v and_o perfect_v yet_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vial_n which_o reach_v to_o a_o full_a victory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o complete_a deliverance_n give_v we_o some_o measure_n to_o collect_v the_o near_a approach_n to_o that_o happy_a time_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n to_o complain_v be_v to_o be_v unthankful_a especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v at_o least_o as_o well_o provide_v for_o as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v in_o their_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n under_o the_o red_a dragon_n wherefore_o those_o that_o will_v squeeze_v out_o of_o the_o abovesaid_a medial_a prophecy_n whether_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o daniel_n such_o a_o precise_a determinate_a time_n of_o the_o church_n full_a deliverance_n when_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o medial_a number_n and_o prophecy_n will_v not_o afford_v it_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o their_o labour_n be_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a if_o not_o worse_o for_o without_o good_a ground_n to_o set_v a_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o general_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o a_o pretend_a true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n when_o there_o be_v real_o no_v such_o thing_n predict_v by_o they_o be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o more_o wise_a and_o benign_a than_o the_o divine_a spirit_n the_o author_n of_o these_o prophecy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v omit_v what_o be_v so_o requisite_a for_o his_o church_n and_o be_v to_o delude_v and_o mock_v the_o expectation_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o slur_v the_o holy_a prophecy_n themselves_o and_o discountenance_v all_o pretence_n of_o right_o interpret_n they_o which_o have_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o many_o curious_a interpreter_n who_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o medial_a vision_n have_v presume_v to_o calculate_v the_o final_a ruin_n of_o antichrist_n to_o a_o very_a year_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o groundlesness_n of_o this_o pretence_n i_o hope_v their_o labour_n will_v prove_v well_o bestow_v nor_o be_v find_v vain_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v earnest_o pursue_v for_o he_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o word_n who_o be_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n and_o predict_v nothing_o but_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o make_v he_o predict_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v not_o either_o as_o to_o time_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o chap._n xxx_o two_o argument_n out_o of_o a_o five_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o hand_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a beast_n under_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v not_o in_o be_v till_o the_o ten_o king_n signify_v by_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o empire_n certain_a thing_n premise_v in_o order_n to_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a argument_n among_o which_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o head_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n in_o counterdistinction_n to_o his_o horn_n a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o what_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o argument_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o argument_n two_o argument_n of_o the_o author_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a beast_n under_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v in_o be_v before_o the_o ten_o king_n signify_v by_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o place_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n war_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o apostasy_n be_v unexceptionable_o right_a with_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n the_o first_o argument_n if_o the_o roman_a beast_n under_o the_o seven_o head_n do_v rise_v before_o the_o ten_o king_n in_o the_o empire_n than_o these_o then_o king_n will_v make_v a_o eight_o head_n of_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o conjoin_v with_o the_o emperor_n as_o one_o of_o their_o number_n when_o the_o other_o nine_o have_v possess_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o be_v as_o absolute_a in_o their_o kingdom_n as_o he_o in_o that_o share_n be_v leave_v to_o he_o he_o have_v no_o preeminence_n above_o they_o but_o what_o be_v mere_o titular_a or_o honorary_a wherefore_o these_o together_o and_o not_o the_o emperor_n separately_z ever_o make_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o seven_o sort_n of_o successive_a governor_n in_o chief_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o idolatrous_a they_o as_o such_o make_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o these_o ten_o king_n take_v in_o the_o greek_a emperor_n make_v one_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o be_v such_o for_o they_o rule_v as_o chief_a in_o the_o empire_n and_o their_o government_n be_v idolatrous_a wherefore_o or_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n nor_o be_v the_o beast_n revive_v before_o its_o head_n or_o else_o the_o emperor_n separately_z before_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n which_o can_v be_v for_o then_o the_o revive_a beast_n will_v have_v a_o eight_o head_n whenas_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o head_n of_o blasphemy_n according_a to_o the_o vision_n therefore_o the_o roman_a beast_n under_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v not_o in_o be_v till_o the_o ten_o king_n signify_v by_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o empire_n the_o second_o argument_n there_o be_v seven_o sort_n of_o government_n but_o all_o agree_n in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v idolatrous_a the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n rule_v the_o whole_a empire_n every_o one_o in_o his_o share_n ought_v to_o be_v deem_v the_o seven_o head_n it_o be_v a_o seven_o sort_n of_o idolatrous_a government_n whenas_o the_o pagano-christian_a caesar_n though_o idolatrous_a indeed_o as_o the_o six_o precede_a sort_n of_o government_n be_v account_v the_o first_o six_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n will_v not_o be_v proper_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o the_o six_o head_n again_o bring_v into_o be_v as_o be_v again_o idolatrous_a caesar_n or_o emperor_n wherefore_o since_o the_o beast_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o be_v without_o a_o head_n nor_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v again_o in_o be_v according_a to_o the_o vision_n before_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o the_o pagano-christian_a caesar_n separately_z be_v only_o the_o six_o head_n revive_v not_o a_o seven_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o abovesaid_a ten_o king_n be_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o that_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v not_o in_o be_v till_o they_o be_v rise_v in_o the_o empire_n these_o two_o argument_n be_v pretty_a press_n and_o close_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o before_o i_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v they_o i_o will_v premise_v some_o few_o thing_n and_o settle_v some_o term_n or_o notion_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o question_n and_o the_o prophecy_n 1._o first_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v such_o a_o head_n of_o a_o beast_n as_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v horn_n on_o it_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o horn_n or_o horn_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o denote_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n such_o a_o head_n therefore_o of_o a_o beast_n as_o here_o we_o be_v search_v for_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n viz._n idolatrous_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o general_a abstractive_a comprehension_n and_o succession_n thereof_o something_o like_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n touch_v the_o woman_n the_o church_n our_o mother_n which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a community_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_a notion_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o any_o particular_a person_n
sort_n of_o man_n by_o their_o faith_n patience_n and_o powerful_a preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v at_o last_o have_v so_o glorious_a and_o victorious_a success_n that_o they_o with_o their_o successor_n shall_v bring_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem-state_n or_o millennial_a empire_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v predict_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o here_o on_o earth_n while_o all_o christ_n suffer_a adherent_n in_o the_o mean_a that_o be_v dead_a enjoy_v themselves_o in_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o laodicean_n overcomer_n it_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o earthly_a throne_n but_o a_o heavenly_a as_o to_o be_v assistant_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o interval_n of_o the_o laodicean_n church_n which_o interval_n may_v be_v so_o denominate_v as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o haply_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o ptolemy_n laodicea_n combusta_fw-la as_o i_o have_v more_o than_o once_o note_v the_o conflagration_n close_v this_o interval_n object_n 4._o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a learning_n which_o you_o have_v employ_v sir_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n it_o seem_v a_o somewhat_o lubricous_a business_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o exposition_n be_v matter_n of_o much_o great_a certainty_n but_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n for_o any_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o to_o the_o main_a purport_n of_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n in_o interpret_n several_a particular_a passage_n touch_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o seem_v to_o argue_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v hold_v his_o estate_n and_o court_n here_o upon_o earth_n which_o how_o strange_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v be_v not_o so_o strange_a as_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v crucify_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o if_o this_o hypothesis_n may_v be_v think_v solid_a and_o well_o ground_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o book_n aforemention_v and_o many_o more_o will_v be_v sufficient_o clear_a and_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n will_v be_v easy_o intelligible_a which_o i_o think_v can_v be_v well_o understand_v without_o it_o these_o place_n rev._n 21._o v._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 12_o 13_o 15._o and_o chap._n 22._o v._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 14_o 15._o sound_n this_o way_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n that_o they_o almost_o force_v i_o whether_o i_o will_v or_o no_o to_o believe_v some_o such_o thing_n but_o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a may_v be_v troublesome_a to_o conceive_v answ_n this_o business_n will_v not_o seem_v so_o lubricous_a to_o the_o learned_a objector_n if_o his_o reason_n and_o fancy_n be_v but_o once_o well_o enure_v to_o that_o figure_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n which_o we_o call_v henopoeia_fw-la which_o take_v not_o place_n only_o in_o a_o man_n woman_n or_o beast_n make_v the_o symbol_n of_o some_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a but_o the_o pronoun_n he_n which_o so_o often_o occur_v in_o these_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n have_v also_o in_o it_o this_o figure_n and_o signify_v not_o a_o single_a person_n but_o such_o a_o body_n or_o society_n of_o man_n so_o or_o so_o behave_v themselves_o together_o with_o their_o successor_n this_o successive_a body_n by_o a_o prophetic_a henopoeia_fw-la be_v represent_v as_o one_o single_a person_n by_o the_o pronoun_n he_n he_o that_o overcome_v this_o once_o admit_v all_o difficulty_n vanish_v as_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o if_o the_o objector_n do_v but_o observe_v how_o full_a of_o hylasmus_n and_o israelismus_n the_o apocalyptick_a style_n be_v he_o will_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n of_o the_o twenty_o first_o and_o twenty_o second_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o the_o expositor_n have_v give_v of_o they_o though_o they_o bear_v so_o hard_o upon_o his_o fancy_n for_o the_o present_a as_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o expect_v a_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n consider_v also_o here_o what_o we_o intimate_v above_o that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v so_o draw_v as_o to_o be_v a_o type_n also_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n but_o to_o proceed_v we_o aver_v moreover_o that_o christ_n personal_a reign_n here_o on_o earth_n will_v be_v infinite_o more_o strange_a than_o his_o suffer_v here_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o latter_a be_v so_o palpable_a but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o a_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n whenas_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o in_o that_o measure_n and_o efficacy_n it_o will_v be_v in_o those_o day_n will_v serve_v all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n that_o his_o personal_a reign_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o serve_v to_o and_o this_o reign_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a perfection_n in_o his_o church_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v guide_v they_o by_o his_o personal_a presence_n and_o voice_n here_o on_o earth_n inward_a regeneration_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o live_a image_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n i_o say_v than_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o external_a person_n and_o voice_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o horse_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o perfect_a man_n than_o to_o be_v rid_v by_o the_o brave_a heros_n that_o be_v and_o last_o that_o opinion_n touch_v all_o the_o suffer_a adherent_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v citizen_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n in_o that_o it_o bring_v down_o the_o persecute_a saint_n great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n which_o christ_n promise_v matt._n 5.12_o to_o a_o lesser_a reward_n here_o on_o earth_n chap._n thirty-nine_o two_o objection_n more_o out_o of_o the_o same_o letter_n the_o first_o touch_v the_o palm-bearing_a company_n whether_o they_o synchronize_v with_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o other_o touch_v the_o intricateness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n with_o answer_n to_o both_o objection_n the_o first_o objection_n be_v upon_o pag._n 67._o mr._n mede_n argument_n say_v he_o for_o the_o synchronism_n of_o the_o palm-bearing_a company_n with_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n seem_v not_o firm_a if_o they_o be_v and_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o palm-bearing_a company_n be_v personal_o citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o will_v argue_v that_o the_o new_a jerusalem-state_n be_v design_v to_o be_v premiant_a to_o the_o suffer_a christian_n and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o predict_v that_o divine_a state_n of_o thing_n but_o however_o the_o palm-bearing_a company_n be_v plain_o the_o triumphant_a army_n of_o martyr_n and_o be_v of_o great_a affinity_n with_o those_o rev._n 20.4_o save_v only_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o martyr_n under_o antichrist_n the_o former_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o martyr_n under_o paganism_n and_o since_o these_o martyr_n be_v describe_v as_o personal_o reward_v with_o their_o white_a robe_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v strange_a for_o we_o to_o think_v they_o be_v reward_v by_o proxy_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o in_o the_o jerusalem-state_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v too_o early_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o have_v a_o formal_a vision_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n answ_n that_o the_o palm-bearing_a company_n synchronize_v in_o part_n with_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n beside_o what_o mr._n mede_n allege_v the_o methodicalness_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n may_v assure_v we_o for_o the_o prefix_v of_o the_o 144000_o seal_a one_o with_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o vision_n in_o that_o chapter_n before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v according_a to_o exquisite_a method_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v a_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a representation_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o the_o palm-bearing_a company_n be_v be_v citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o those_o individual_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v either_o under_o paganism_n or_o antichrist_n that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o by_o a_o prophetic_a henopoeia_fw-la the_o whole_a successive_a body_n of_o the_o pure_a apostolic_a suffering_n church_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n be_v understand_v when_o this_o one_o
prophetic_a henopoeia_fw-la that_o embellish_v the_o rind_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o consideration_n destroy_v also_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o particular_n for_o there_o be_v a_o successive_a political_n and_o sometime_o natural_a death_n inflict_v on_o the_o witness_n in_o a_o manner_n all_o along_o the_o three_o day_n or_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a or_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o prophetical_a day_n there_o be_v torment_v with_o their_o testimony_n and_o suffer_v a_o political_a death_n at_o least_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o their_o testimony_n and_o rejoice_n at_o their_o suffering_n all_o along_o in_o a_o manner_n nor_o be_v the_o beast_n any_o long_a time_n provoke_v till_o he_o take_v his_o revenge_n in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o these_o be_v entangle_v inference_n from_o the_o blending_a or_o confound_v the_o pulp_n with_o the_o rind_n and_o to_o the_o six_o i_o say_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophecy_n they_o may_v be_v dead_a according_a to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prophecy_n intimate_v they_o to_o be_v so_o namely_o political_o as_o have_v no_o power_n or_o stroke_n to_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o church_n and_o god_n worship_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o at_o their_o own_o peril_n may_v prophesy_v and_o testify_v against_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o thing_n and_o may_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v intend_v be_v olive-tree_n candlestick_n and_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n do_v such_o wonder_n as_o relate_v to_o elias_n and_o moses_n methinks_v there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o this_o and_o now_o to_o the_o last_o their_o political_a death_n and_o sometime_o be_v martyr_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o prophetic_a testimony_n but_o both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v successional_a through_o many_o age_n and_o one_o do_v not_o begin_v considerable_o late_a than_o the_o other_o their_o political_a death_n late_a than_o their_o testimony_n but_o go_v on_o continued_o and_o repeated_o in_o a_o manner_n hand_n in_o hand_n though_o by_o a_o prophetic_a henopoeia_fw-la in_o the_o rind_n the_o death_n seem_v inflict_v at_o the_o end_n only_o and_o at_o once_o wherefore_o if_o the_o objector_n consider_v well_o what_o be_v say_v hitherto_o he_o will_v easy_o find_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v as_o dead_a carcase_n as_o to_o any_o political_a power_n or_o efficacy_n and_o yet_o as_o to_o another_o life_n of_o spirit_n and_o prophecy_n as_o occasion_v require_v be_v in_o action_n all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v political_o dead_a and_o lay_v as_o carcase_n in_o the_o street_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v dead_a as_o to_o this_o world_n but_o alive_a to_o the_o other_o according_a as_o i_o note_v above_o if_o we_o but_o heed_n not_o to_o confound_v the_o pith_n and_o the_o rind_n these_o thing_n will_v appear_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n consider_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o chapter_n the_o twenty_o six_o where_o we_o define_v what_o be_v the_o full_a and_o large_a sense_n of_o the_o witness_n political_a death_n chap._n xl._n whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n chap._n 11._o may_v signify_v the_o sacred_a revenue_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n how_o far_o the_o woman_n be_v help_v from_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spew_v of_o the_o dragon_n through_o the_o nicene_n council_n of_o the_o dead_a die_a in_o the_o lord_n apoc._n ch._n 14._o and_o of_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n and_o whether_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n chap._n 17_o and_o 18._o imply_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o material_a city_n of_o rome_n in_o answer_n to_o three_o more_o objection_n from_o the_o same_o hand_n in_o the_o abovesaid_a letter_n objection_n the_o first_o upon_o pag._n 108._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o exposition_n of_o tithe_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o language_n and_o no_o more_o but_o earthquake_n shake_v city_n and_o ruin_v they_o wherefore_o a_o event_n analogous_fw-la thereto_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o great_a earthquake_n and_o another_o correspondent_a to_o the_o slay_v of_o seven_o thousand_o name_n of_o man_n consequent_a thereupon_o these_o thing_n natural_o cohere_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o event_n that_o those_o word_n be_v immediate_o subjoin_v the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a it_o seem_v sir_n a_o great_a force_n upon_o the_o text_n to_o make_v seven_o thousand_o name_n of_o man_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o estate_n of_o man_n belong_v to_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n answ_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o signify_v tithe_n and_o that_o the_o sacred_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o tithe_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o reference_n to_o the_o substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o reference_n either_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o feminine_a nay_o we_o may_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promiscuous_o use_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o verse_n levit._fw-la chap._n 27._o v._n 32._o and_o concern_v the_o tithe_n or_o ten_o of_o the_o herd_n of_o the_o flock_n even_o of_o whatsoever_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n the_o ten_o shall_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o both_o place_n by_o vatablus_n render_v decima_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occur_v frequent_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n numb_a chap._n 18._o v._n 24_o 26_o 28._o deut._n 12._o v._o 11._o and_o chap._n 26._o v._n 12._o also_o 2_o chron._n chap._n 31._o v._n 6_o 12._o and_o elsewhere_o so_o that_o about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o can_v be_v no_o scruple_n but_o now_o these_o tithe_n or_o sacred_a revenue_n can_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o pontifician_n party_n but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o fall_v will_v fall_v with_o they_o and_o the_o earthquake_n require_v it_o shall_v as_o the_o ingenious_a objector_n well_o observe_v and_o i_o will_v allow_v that_o it_o chief_o imply_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n itself_o or_o roman_a polity_n be_v a_o analogous_n effect_n to_o that_o of_o the_o earthquake_n but_o this_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dissolution_n of_o such_o a_o share_n of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v not_o by_o kill_v of_o man_n but_o dissolve_v that_o pontifician_n power_n to_o such_o a_o extent_n under_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o natural_a than_o the_o expound_v the_o seven_o thousand_o name_n slay_v of_o extinguish_v those_o several_a order_n and_o office_n of_o man_n and_o null_v their_o power_n in_o such_o and_o such_o kingdom_n or_o country_n so_o that_o they_o be_v only_o political_o slay_v as_o the_o witness_n mostwhat_a be_v before_o this_o be_v extreme_o congruous_a and_o natural_a consider_v what_o be_v say_v on_o the_o text_n in_o apocalypsis_n apocalypseos_fw-la object_n 2._o upon_o pag._n 120._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o much_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a help_v the_o woman_n rev._n 12.16_o who_o be_v never_o in_o so_o much_o danger_n and_o distress_n as_o after_o that_o time_n all_o the_o world_n almost_o turn_v arian_n and_o christendom_n be_v make_v a_o cock_n pit_n of_o fight_v rage_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o enormity_n what_o if_o we_o shall_v wave_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o their_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v of_o good_a interpretation_n but_o it_o may_v be_v also_o of_o bad_a interpretation_n and_o refer_v this_o help_n that_o be_v afford_v the_o woman_n to_o julian_n defeat_n by_o the_o persian_n which_o be_v a_o signal_n help_v to_o the_o woman_n indeed_o answ_n this_o be_v a_o material_a objection_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o dragon_n spue_v out_o such_o a_o flood_n of_o heresy_n and_o contention_n that_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o that_o be_v may_v be_v carry_v away_o drown_v and_o lose_v the_o most_o proper_a mean_n to_o obviate_v this_o evil_n be_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o though_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o so_o far_o absorb_v this_o flood_n as_o that_o the_o heresy_n and_o contention_n utter_o cease_v
religion_n and_o make_v law_n and_o order_n concern_v it_o so_o far_o as_o consist_v with_o the_o just_a liberty_n of_o true_o conscientious_a man_n nor_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o humane_a soul_n this_o be_v so_o consistent_a with_o christianity_n that_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o holy_a city_n in_o the_o millennium_n will_v be_v build_v by_o a_o council_n true_o holy_a and_o true_o ecumenical_a arg._n 2._o this_o imperial_a council_n confess_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n answ_n what_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a conclude_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v no_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n or_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o only_o a_o explication_n make_v for_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o church_n and_o bury_v that_o flood_n of_o contention_n wherewith_o the_o dragon_n will_v have_v overwhelm_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o pride_n fraud_n nor_o covetousness_n be_v underneath_o but_o a_o sincere_a study_n of_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n and_o of_o exhibit_v such_o a_o form_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v least_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o if_o the_o christian_n worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v but_o christ_n assist_v and_o direct_v that_o council_n in_o their_o determination_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n arg._n 3._o that_o this_o council_n have_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o most_o dangerous_a to_o be_v oppose_v answ_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o this_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o council_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mournful_a witness_n till_o their_o rise_n certain_o it_o be_v as_o dangerous_a to_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deem_v it_o a_o fit_a epocha_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mournful_a witness_n arg._n 4._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a set_v the_o first_o horn_n on_o the_o ecclesiastic_a beast_n the_o other_o not_o by_o full_a authority_n till_o anno_fw-la 380._o or_o rather_o 451._o a_o beast_n may_v be_v a_o beast_n without_o one_o horn_n or_o with_o none_o but_o he_o can_v have_v a_o horn_n and_o be_v no_o beast_n answ_n the_o patriarchate_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o other_o of_o constantinople_n that_o they_o be_v the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n apoc._n 13._o i_o easy_o admit_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v two_o summity_n or_o preeminence_n ecclesiastical_a that_o they_o be_v necessary_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la two_o horn_n in_o that_o worse_a sense_n that_o i_o deny_v for_o neither_o embody_v into_o a_o polity_n or_o have_v superiority_n and_o preeminence_n make_v beast_n and_o horn_n but_o only_a idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n but_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n into_o idolatry_n be_v a_o pretty_a while_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n it_o commence_v with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v and_o he_o commence_v with_o the_o break_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o several_a kingdom_n which_o be_v after_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o first_o constantinopolitan_a also_o arg._n 5._o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v to_o devour_v the_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v chap._n 12.4_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n therefore_o the_o re-paganizing_a of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v present_o after_o and_o so_o be_v the_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n answ_n the_o dragon_n stand_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v but_o no_o text_n say_v he_o do_v devour_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v but_o quite_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o possess_v the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o the_o woman_n also_o escape_v by_o her_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n a_o attempt_n do_v not_o at_o all_o infer_v a_o effect_n i_o understand_v no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o this_o argument_n arg._n 6._o this_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o the_o universal_a woe_n chap._n 12.12_o which_o seem_v to_o come_v in_o strange_o after_o those_o word_n of_o triumph_n precede_v for_o the_o devil_n pagan_a worship_n must_v quick_o have_v come_v to_o a_o end_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n if_o he_o can_v not_o in_o that_o short_a time_n have_v turn_v off_o constantine_n from_o the_o faith_n or_o re-paganized_n the_o christian_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o wrath_n show_v he_o be_v likely_a to_o make_v quick_a dispatch_n answ_n i_o answer_v 1_o that_o that_o woe_n be_v not_o universal_a earth_n and_o sea_n not_o comprehend_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o political_a world_n there_o be_v heaven_n beside_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v at_o this_o defeat_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n the_o vulgar_a people_n be_v earth_n and_o sea_n and_o among_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v resolve_v to_o bestir_v himself_o 2_o the_o short_a time_n he_o have_v to_o turn_v himself_o in_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o keep_n up_o his_o old_a draconick_a religion_n he_o must_v either_o do_v it_o before_o the_o woman_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o else_o never_o and_o therefore_o that_o flood_n of_o contention_n be_v to_o turn_v off_o the_o populacy_n from_o christianity_n and_o make_v they_o adhere_v to_o the_o old_a pagan_a religion_n but_o for_o re-paganizing_a the_o empire_n become_v christian_n his_o time_n be_v not_o short_a for_o that_o he_o carry_v on_o and_o perfect_v that_o project_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n 3_o and_o last_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o wrath_n only_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strait_n not_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o success_n in_o those_o design_n of_o either_o uphold_v the_o old_a paganism_n or_o introduce_v a_o new_a one_o in_o the_o former_a whereof_o he_o be_v quite_o defeat_v and_o in_o perfect_v the_o latter_a his_o progress_n be_v but_o slow_a when_o once_o begin_v nor_o begin_v till_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o empire_n begin_v to_o be_v break_v into_o many_o kingdom_n arg._n 7._o in_o this_o way_n we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o the_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o inner_a and_o outer_a court_n from_o villalpandus_n or_o arbitrary_o fix_v on_o such_o a_o epocha_n as_o will_v best_o suit_v with_o our_o own_o opinion_n for_o the_o state_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n before_o and_o after_o constantine_n be_v signal_o distinguish_v of_o themselves_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o altar_n chap._n 11.1_o as_o the_o symbol_n of_o martyrdom_n answ_n i_o say_v 1_o that_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o inner_a and_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n namely_o the_o area_n of_o they_o in_o villalpandus_n be_v not_o uncertain_a and_o it_o be_v the_o area_n of_o they_o by_o a_o metonymy_fw-la adjuncti_fw-la that_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v measure_v the_o square_a area_n of_o the_o whole_a temple_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o nine_o square_a areolae_n of_o equal_a bigness_n two_o of_o which_o be_v the_o area_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o outer_a whence_o the_o inner_a to_o the_o outer_a be_v as_o two_o to_o seven_o and_o it_o be_v ezekiel_n temple_n questionless_a that_o the_o apocalypse_n allude_v to_o and_o none_o else_o as_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o river_n apoc._n 22._o be_v from_o thence_o and_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o phrased_a according_a to_o the_o artifice_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a style_n that_o both_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o non-apostasie_n and_o apostasy_n and_o also_o the_o non-apostate_n and_o apostate_n condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v insinuate_v for_o his_o be_v bid_v to_o measure_v the_o inner_a court_n show_v the_o symmetricalness_n of_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o reject_v the_o outer_a court_n from_o be_v measure_v intimate_v its_o incommensurableness_n or_o asymmetry_n to_o the_o measure_n but_o the_o name_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n it_o be_v to_o be_v tread_v down_o give_v a_o three_o term_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n for_o as_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v to_o the_o inner_a so_o be_v forty_o two_o month_n time_n to_o the_o time_n seek_v for_o which_o be_v twelve_o month_n thus_o as_o 7_o to_o 2_o so_o 42_o to_o 12._o the_o time_n therefore_o of_o the_o non-apostate_n church_n be_v one_o entire_a time_n or_o two_o semitime_n 2_o and_o this_o plain_o hinder_v we_o from_o seek_v such_o a_o
in_o the_o year_n 410._o or_o the_o eighteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o this_o first_o hexamenon_n honorius_n send_v express_v word_n to_o heraclianus_n concern_v the_o donatist_n that_o if_o they_o meet_v contrary_a to_o his_o decree_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v poena_fw-la proscriptionis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la the_o severity_n of_o which_o decree_n of_o honorius_n against_o the_o donatist_n no_o man_n of_o equity_n can_v wonder_v at_o that_o reflect_v upon_o what_o be_v observe_v before_o out_o of_o alstedius_n nor_o wherever_o i_o produce_v instance_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o orthodox_n power_n against_o heterodox_n christian_n even_o to_o sanguinary_a penalty_n or_o what_o may_v be_v equivalent_a thereto_o be_v it_o to_o perstringe_v their_o proceed_n any_o further_o than_o that_o there_o seem_v no_o provision_n make_v to_o secure_v the_o pure_o conscientious_a and_o peaceful_a heterodox_n christian_n nor_o any_o difference_n put_v betwixt_o they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o tumult_n violence_n and_o persecution_n themselves_o for_o sanguinary_a severity_n against_o such_o heterodox_n christian_n that_o be_v mere_o conscientious_o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v peaceful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n can_v but_o feel_v harsh_a to_o a_o true_o christian_a spirit_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o day_n of_o this_o month_n or_o the_o year_n 413._o theodosius_n imp._n in_o oriente_n eunomianos_fw-la saepe_fw-la damnatos_fw-la novo_fw-la rescripto_fw-la exagitavit_fw-la simulque_fw-la anabaptistas_n ultimo_fw-la supplicio_fw-la afficiendos_fw-la decrevit_fw-la and_o honorius_n the_o year_n after_o declare_v the_o donatist_n infame_n &_o intestabiles_fw-la and_o inflict_v banishment_n on_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o the_o same_o punishment_n on_o as_o many_o as_o conceal_v they_o in_o the_o twenty_o three_o day_n of_o this_o month_n this_o memorable_a instance_n of_o hieratical_a cruelty_n happen_v hypatia_n a_o famous_a she-philosopher_n daughter_n of_o theon_n and_o a_o wise_a grave_a and_o discreet_a matron_n venerate_v for_o her_o wisdom_n even_o by_o prince_n and_o great_a person_n out_o of_o mere_a suspicion_n that_o she_o hinder_v orestes_n the_o governor_n of_o alexandria_n from_o be_v reconcile_v to_o cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o after_o his_o monk_n from_o mount_n nitria_n have_v break_v the_o governor_n be_v pate_n be_v by_o one_o peter_n the_o reader_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o zealot_n for_o the_o bishop_n which_o follow_v peter_n their_o ringleader_n pull_v out_o of_o her_o chariot_n by_o main_a force_n carry_v into_o the_o church_n call_v caesareum_n and_o there_o strip_v of_o her_o clothes_n have_v her_o skin_n and_o flesh_n tear_v off_o with_o sharp_a shell_n till_o she_o die_v and_o then_o quarter_a of_o her_o body_n they_o carry_v the_o member_n thereof_o to_o a_o place_n call_v cinaron_n and_o there_o burn_v they_o to_o ash_n socrat._v histor_n eccles_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 15._o in_o the_o year_n 428._o or_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o first_o hexamenon_n that_o grandisonant_a speech_n be_v utter_v by_o nestorius_n upon_o his_o be_v choose_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n unto_o the_o emperor_n give_v i_o o_o emperor_n the_o earth_n clear_v of_o heretic_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o heaven_n do_v thou_o assist_v i_o in_o rout_v the_o heretic_n and_o i_o will_v succour_v thou_o in_o vanquish_a the_o persian_n but_o full_a little_a then_o do_v this_o valiant_a man_n think_v how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o one_o that_o will_v be_v curious_a in_o speculation_n beyond_o necessity_n or_o usefulness_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o how_o far_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v think_v to_o do_v so_o by_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n but_o why_o mistake_v in_o unnecessary_a decision_n shall_v be_v deem_v heresy_n i_o believe_v this_o great_a man_n can_v hardly_o give_v a_o good_a reason_n but_o this_o persecutive_a zeal_n against_o whatsoever_o have_v the_o luck_n to_o be_v call_v heresy_n himself_o taste_v at_o last_o of_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n who_o lose_v his_o patriarchate_n and_o be_v banish_v for_o that_o heresy_n he_o be_v deem_v the_o author_n of_o and_o give_v name_n to_o viz._n nestorianism_n in_o the_o year_n 436._o or_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o first_o hexamenon_n nestorius_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n banish_v to_o petrae_fw-la or_o oasis_fw-la in_o egypt_n the_o worst_a and_o most_o infamous_a place_n for_o exul_n in_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o this_o month_n gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o vandal_n raise_v a_o sore_a persecution_n in_o africa_n against_o the_o orthodox_n he_o with_o his_o bishop_n be_v arian_n among_o other_o sufferer_n four_o spanish_a nobleman_n arcadius_n probus_n paschasius_fw-la and_o eutychius_n first_o proscribe_v then_o banish_v afterward_o torture_v and_o at_o last_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n all_o four_o of_o they_o spond_n out_o of_o prosper_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o vandal_n that_o they_o so_o thorough_o reform_v carthage_n from_o paganism_n ut_fw-la ne_fw-la vestigium_fw-la quidem_fw-la ibi_fw-la relictum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la gentilitiae_fw-la impietatis_fw-la nor_o can_v this_o instance_n of_o bloody_a cruelty_n be_v except_v against_o as_o not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o christian_a hieratico-political_a power_n for_o the_o arian_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o premiss_a the_o five_o for_o arius_n himself_o soon_o relinquish_v that_o gross_a error_n of_o erat_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o arian_n therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o logos_fw-la to_o be_v ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o nicene_n creed_n have_v it_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o exist_v necessary_o ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la and_o nothing_o can_v do_v so_o but_o what_o be_v god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v qualify_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n set_v down_o in_o the_o five_o premiss_a it_o be_v manifest_a they_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o not_o so_o orthodox_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v if_o they_o that_o be_v call_v arian_n all_o along_o in_o history_n be_v in_o that_o first_o gross_a sense_n such_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v begin_v with_o arius_n as_o the_o reformation_n be_v conceive_v to_o begin_v with_o luther_n and_o then_o as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n complain_n the_o whole_a world_n may_v well_o groan_v indeed_o to_o find_v itself_o turn_v arian_n but_o this_o supposition_n as_o it_o ill_a accord_n with_o history_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v so_o it_o be_v pointblank_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n out_o of_o which_o may_v be_v clear_o understand_v from_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n to_o the_o inner_a chap._n 11._o and_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v catch_v at_o and_o obtain_v kingdom_n chap._n 17._o that_o the_o apostasy_n come_v not_o in_o till_o about_o seventy_o year_n after_o that_o arius_n appear_v and_o his_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o true_a a_o glass_n be_v the_o apocalypse_n to_o discover_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n all_o along_o in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o day_n of_o this_o second_o month_n or_o in_o the_o year_n 449._o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v over_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o eusebius_n dorylaeus_fw-la be_v violent_o kick_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o subscribe_v but_o flavianus_n so_o cruel_o beat_v and_o abuse_v that_o he_o die_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o three_o month_n or_o in_o the_o year_n 457._o timotheus_n aelurus_n get_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n raise_v all_o manner_n of_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o the_o orthodox_n and_o his_o myrmidon_n they_o be_v that_o so_o salvage_o murder_v proterius_n the_o former_a bishop_n even_o in_o the_o very_a baptistry_n drag_v his_o corpse_n through_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n tear_v it_o into_o part_n and_o like_o greedy_a dog_n forbear_v not_o to_o taste_v of_o his_o entrail_n after_o they_o burn_v his_o body_n to_o ash_n which_o they_o scatter_v in_o the_o wind_n in_o the_o twenty_o four_o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n or_o the_o year_n 476._o basiliscus_n the_o tyrant_n burn_v among_o other_o plato_n groom_n of_o his_o chamber_n for_o oppose_a timotheus_n aelurus_n a_o eutychian_a bishop_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o four_o month_n or_o anno_fw-la 483._o hunericus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n renew_v a_o most_o direful_a persecution_n against_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o will_v not_o turn_v arian_n banishment_n torturing_n and_o cruel_a treating_n even_o unto_o death_n number_n of_o they_o suffer_v
they_o i_o have_v do_v already_o enough_o if_o not_o more_o than_o enough_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objector_n four_o and_o last_o allegation_n chap._n xlv_o some_o brief_a stricture_n upon_o the_o calendar_n of_o prophetic_a time_n touch_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o 2300_o evening-morning_n the_o six_o collateral_a line_n adjust_v to_o the_o principal_a line_n of_o the_o 2300_o evening-morning_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o papacy_n and_o turkish_a tyranny_n will_v be_v break_v so_o that_o the_o witness_n universal_o will_v put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n about_o twelve_o year_n hence_o and_o about_o eighty_o eight_o year_n hence_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n will_v appear_v descend_v from_o heaven_n a_o examination_n of_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o it_o fail_v in_o the_o place_n the_o epocha_n of_o the_o 2300_o evening-morning_n the_o first_o collateral_a line_n of_o seventy_o five_o year_n examine_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o second_o collateral_a line_n or_o seventy_o week_n of_o daniel_n of_o the_o three_o collateral_a line_n four_o hundred_o and_o four_o year_n and_o the_o marvellous_a invention_n thereof_o of_o the_o four_o line_n the_o forty_o two_o month_n reign_v of_o the_o beast_n or_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o mourn_a of_o the_o witness_n the_o five_o line_n or_o the_o thirty_o day_n which_o add_v make_v daniel_n be_v 1290_o day_n of_o his_o six_o collateral_a line_n forty_o five_o day_n which_o add_v to_o his_o former_a number_n make_v daniel_n be_v 1335_o day_n the_o chief_a ground_n on_o which_o his_o hypothesis_n depend_v examine_v and_o confute_v which_o concern_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o 2300_o evening-morning_n draw_v from_o the_o text._n the_o right_a epocha_n of_o the_o 2300_o evening-morning_n and_o of_o daniel_n be_v 1290_o and_o 1335_o day_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v in_o antiochus_n his_o pollution_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n no_o hope_n from_o the_o compute_v of_o daniel_n be_v 2300_o evening-morning_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o turkish_a tyranny_n be_v break_v within_o twelve_o year_n etc._n etc._n the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o calendar_n of_o prophetic_a time_n when_o he_o have_v carry_v on_o his_o principal_a line_n of_o compute_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n from_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v deliver_v by_o cyrus_n pag._n 10._o which_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o examine_v the_o next_o general_o acknowledge_v line_n of_o time_n that_o occur_v to_o his_o mind_n be_v the_o seventy_o week_n of_o daniel_n but_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o betwixt_o the_o seventy_o year_n end_v and_o seventy_o week_n beginning_n there_o must_v be_v a_o middle_a space_n of_o time_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v void_a he_o therefore_o to_o continue_v the_o principal_a line_n of_o his_o calendar_n through_o that_o space_n also_o and_o suppose_v daniel_n to_o receive_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o 2300_o evening-morning_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n interpret_v these_o 2300_o evening-morning_n to_o be_v so_o many_o prophetical_a day_n viz._n 2300_o year_n and_o place_n their_o epocha_n at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n namely_o from_o the_o year_n wherein_o daniel_n receive_v the_o vision_n and_o this_o principal_a line_n of_o time_n he_o recommend_v to_o we_o upon_o several_a account_n it_o reach_v so_o handsome_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o literal_a babylon_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o mystical_a from_o the_o rebuild_n again_o of_o the_o literal_a jerusalem_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o jerusalem_n mystical_a and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v commensurate_a or_o equal_a to_o seventy_o five_o year_n from_o its_o epocha_n to_o the_o seventy_o week_n to_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n of_o those_o week_n to_o four_o hundred_o and_o four_o year_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o his_o forty_o two_o month_n or_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n reign_v to_o the_o thirty_o day_n that_o make_v daniel_n twelve_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n and_o to_o forty_o five_o day_n which_o add_v to_o the_o former_a number_n make_v the_o thirteen_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o day_n of_o daniel_n the_o principal_a line_n two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o evening-morning_n be_v commensurate_a or_o equal_a to_o all_o these_o collateral_a line_n put_v together_o so_o that_o the_o thirteen_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o day_n reach_v as_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o evening-morning_n do_v to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n this_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1772._o viz._n eighty_o eight_o year_n hence_o upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1727._o the_o space_n of_o their_o pour_v out_o be_v the_o forty_o five_o day_n add_v to_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n in_o daniel_n the_o beginning_n therefore_o of_o their_o pour_v forth_o be_v forty_o three_o year_n hence_o in_o the_o thirty_o which_o add_v to_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o make_v daniel_n twelve_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n be_v the_o seven_o ministerial_a voice_n of_o the_o unseal_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v which_o begin_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n pag._n 68_o and_o reach_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vial_n the_o beginning_n of_o these_o thirty_o day_n be_v thirteen_o year_n hence_o upon_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n when_o will_v be_v the_o complete_a rise_n of_o the_o witness_n when_o the_o papacy_n and_o turkish_a tyranny_n will_v be_v so_o break_v that_o the_o witness_n will_v universal_o put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n they_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o persecutor_n and_o last_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o four_o year_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o commence_v of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n mournful_a condition_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o contrivance_n be_v witty_a and_o inventive_a as_o indeed_o the_o whole_a book_n must_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o mind_n notable_o much_o exercise_v in_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n and_o prophecy_n and_o eager_o set_v to_o find_v some_o ground_n and_o hope_n therefrom_o that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n the_o oppression_n of_o god_n church_n will_v be_v huge_o abate_v or_o take_v quite_o off_o from_o their_o shoulder_n but_o let_v we_o now_o and_o that_o very_o brief_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o these_o so_o great_a hope_n and_o how_o firm_a this_o frame_n and_o contrivance_n be_v and_o first_o here_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o evening-morning_n be_v so_o many_o year_n though_o the_o text_n say_v express_o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v true_a that_o be_v plain_a not_o enigmatical_a whence_o they_o must_v signify_v so_o many_o day_n literal_o not_o year_n but_o because_o several_a intelligent_a person_n have_v a_o propension_n to_o think_v these_o day_n may_v be_v also_o typical_a of_o year_n antiochus_n be_v so_o notable_a a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n i_o will_v not_o much_o gainsay_v the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o calendar_n in_o this_o but_o rather_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v plain_a that_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v as_o well_o assure_v as_o the_o mystical_a and_o symbolical_a but_o now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n let_v we_o see_v how_o his_o account_n will_v agree_v with_o approve_a chronologer_n these_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o evening-morning_n end_v in_o the_o year_n 1772._o which_o be_v the_o 6485._o year_n of_o the_o julian_n period_n now_o count_v back_o from_o this_o year_n the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o evening-morning_n and_o their_o epocha_n will_v be_v in_o the_o 4186._o of_o the_o julian_n period_n which_o according_a to_o helvicus_n be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o cambyses_n as_o also_o according_a to_o seth_n calvisius_n and_o petavius_n we_o may_v add_v also_o thomas_n lydiat_a but_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o evening-morning_n be_v exhibit_v to_o daniel_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n who_o reign_v fourteen_o year_n after_o that_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o thomas_n lydiat_a three_o therefore_o the_o epocha_n of_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o evening-morning_n not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o year_n when_o cyrus_n take_v babylon_n nor_o in_o the_o year_n after_o when_o he_o give_v the_o jew_n leave_v to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc
foretell_v make_v to_o daniel_n but_o the_o object_n of_o the_o vision_n the_o thing_n foretell_v and_o that_o not_o when_o they_o will_v begin_v but_o when_o once_o begin_v how_o long_o they_o will_v hold_v from_o some_o certain_a epocha_n viz._n the_o time_n of_o their_o beginning_n but_o as_o for_o the_o mere_a visionary_a exhibition_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reach_v to_o the_o 2300_o day_n whether_o vulgar_a or_o prophetical_a that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v take_v up_o one_o single_a hour_n and_o beside_o the_o object_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v the_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n not_o commence_v before_o antiochus_n his_o time_n as_o the_o type_n or_o antichrist_n time_n as_o the_o antitype_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o epocha_n of_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o evening-morning_n shall_v be_v place_v so_o high_a as_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n by_o cyrus_n nor_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o visionary_a exhibition_n inquire_v into_o but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o transgression_n that_o make_v desolate_a and_o the_o give_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o host_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n unto_o this_o question_n of_o the_o time_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v answer_v unto_o 2300_o day_n then_o shall_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v cleanse_v so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o the_o epocha_n of_o the_o 2300_o evening-morning_n can_v be_v fix_v high_a than_o from_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o antiochus_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o pretence_n indeed_o in_o the_o typical_a sense_n of_o place_v it_o low_o viz._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o mystical_a antiochus_n which_o according_a to_o my_o epocha_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v the_o year_n 393._o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o add_v the_o 2300_o day_n prophetical_a to_o 392_o year_n it_o will_v be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 2692._o before_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v cleanse_v a_o thousand_o and_o odd_a year_n hence_o but_o if_o you_o take_v the_o author_n be_v epocha_n it_o will_v be_v above_o forty_o year_n more_o so_o improbable_a be_v it_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o antiochus_n be_v a_o type_n shall_v be_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o 2300_o evening-morning_n wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v typical_a as_o well_o as_o antiochus_n as_o the_o term_n of_o the_o 2300_o day_n literal_a from_o the_o first_o violation_n of_o the_o temple_n show_v when_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o antiochus_n his_o pollution_n so_o the_o end_n of_o 2300_o prophetical_a day_n from_o the_o same_o epocha_n show_v when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v quite_o purge_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o antichrist_n and_o according_a to_o this_o middle_a or_o moderate_a place_n of_o the_o epocha_n it_o will_v be_v about_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n till_o the_o universal_a cleanse_n of_o the_o church_n from_o antichristian_a pollution_n till_o which_o there_o be_v so_o ample_a a_o space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n or_o commencement_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a indication_n how_o much_o the_o author_n of_o the_o calendar_n be_v out_o in_o allot_v but_o forty_o five_o year_n to_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o demonstrable_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o epocha_n of_o the_o 2300_o evening-morning_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o antiochus_n in_o the_o typical_a sense_n of_o they_o so_o be_v it_o express_o declare_v dan._n 12.11_o that_o there_o likewise_o be_v to_o be_v fix_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o 1290_o day_n and_o the_o 1335_o day_n so_o that_o this_o quaint_a and_o witty_o contrive_v frame_n of_o the_o six_o collateral_a line_n so_o artificial_o adjust_v to_o the_o principal_a line_n of_o the_o 2300_o evening-morning_n be_v every_o way_n utter_o break_v in_o piece_n as_o also_o any_o hope_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o papacy_n and_o turkish_a tyranny_n will_v be_v bring_v so_o low_a about_o twelve_o year_n hence_o that_o the_o witness_n every_o where_o will_v put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o gladness_n or_o that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n will_v appear_v upon_o earth_n about_o eighty_o eight_o year_n hence_o not_o the_o least_o glimmering_n of_o hope_n shine_v forth_o from_o these_o evening-morning_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n this_o i_o free_o declare_v as_o one_o not_o interest_v in_o any_o party_n any_o further_a than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o she_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o her_o side_n and_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o noble_a specimen_fw-la of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o the_o whole_a reformation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o adequate_a fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n i_o have_v with_o irrefutable_a evidence_n demonstrate_v elsewhere_o so_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n that_o make_v i_o adhere_v to_o so_o excellent_o well_o constitute_v a_o church_n chap._n xlvi_o some_o few_o stricture_n more_o upon_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o calendar_n of_o prophetic_a time_n as_o touch_v the_o four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o doxology_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n alone_o apoc._n 11.18_o and_o of_o the_o inversion_n of_o the_o doxological_a service_n and_o that_o they_o both_o argue_v the_o twenty_o four_o crown_v elder_n to_o be_v king_n or_o monarch_n whether_o the_o interval_n of_o smyrna_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o diocletian_a be_v persecution_n his_o mistake_n in_o make_v part_n of_o the_o six_o seal_v a_o whole_a seven_o seal_n whether_o the_o paganish_a barbarian_n be_v the_o flood_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n his_o date_v the_o take_n away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o the_o apostasy_n that_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o lion_n apoc._n chap._n 10._o cease_v not_o of_o a_o sudden_a the_o ground_n of_o his_o make_n thyatira_n sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n run_v their_o course_n together_o to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n confute_v the_o incongruity_n of_o the_o position_n itself_o the_o difficulty_n the_o calendarist_n incumber_n himself_o with_o in_o his_o way_n of_o treat_v on_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a way_n of_o solve_v those_o difficulty_n we_o shall_v add_v some_o few_o more_o stricture_n upon_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o forementioned_a calendar_n as_o upon_o pag._n 38._o that_o the_o ingenious_a author_n mislike_v our_o english_a translation_n render_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o beast_n which_o bear_v a_o ill_a sense_n in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n withal_o mr._n mede_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o friend_n call_v they_o instead_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o four_o wight_n a_o word_n which_o our_o english_a translator_n i_o suppose_v do_v not_o adventure_v on_o it_o be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n otherwise_o it_o will_v exact_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v so_o much_o as_o a_o live_a creature_n but_o the_o desert_v of_o mr._n mede_n interpretation_n of_o these_o four_o beast_n or_o live_a creature_n and_o make_v they_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o some_o shallow_a interpreter_n make_v they_o the_o four_o evangelist_n post_v at_o the_o four_o angle_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o a_o universal_a ministry_n diffuse_v the_o gospel_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pure_a israelitish_n ministry_n to_o be_v type_v by_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n this_o be_v a_o slip_n of_o he_o in_o no_o wise_a commendable_a for_o first_o it_o be_v against_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n to_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o other_o than_o a_o body_n politic_a not_o one_o single_a or_o some_o few_o person_n this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n save_v that_o of_o the_o lamb_n which_o signify_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o may_v be_v with_o a_o connotation_n of_o his_o church_n his_o body_n and_o then_o second_o it_o seem_v wondrous_a harsh_a to_o interpret_v the_o four_o wight_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n of_o the_o jewish_a whenas_o without_o all_o question_n as_o mr._n mede_n have_v unexceptionable_o make_v it_o out_o that_o vision_n be_v a_o representation_n or_o have_v
a_o reference_n thereto_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o the_o four_o wight_n be_v as_o well_o israelitish_n as_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n wear_v crown_n and_o the_o four_o wight_n not_o so_o plain_o indicates_z that_o the_o one_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v but_o one_o congenerous_a polity_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o produce_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v but_o slight_a for_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o wight_n be_v no_o more_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n than_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n for_o whatever_o any_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v respect_v the_o new_a testament_n time_n and_o for_o their_o be_v make_v to_o say_v come_v and_o see_v at_o the_o open_v the_o four_o first_o seal_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o three_o latter_a of_o those_o seal_n respect_v rather_o the_o empire_n than_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o israelitish_n elder_a that_o he_o inform_v john_n of_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n prevail_v to_o open_v the_o seal_n but_o as_o a_o crown_a prince_n it_o become_v such_o a_o personage_n to_o instruct_v john_n touch_v the_o almighty_n derive_v power_n to_o christ_n both_o to_o foretell_v and_o so_o to_o administer_v the_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o cause_v his_o own_o prediction_n to_o be_v true_a but_o now_o for_o the_o doxology_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n alone_o chap._n 11.16_o without_o any_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n it_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o signify_v the_o christian_a church_n not_o to_o be_v universal_o pure_a but_o confined_o to_o these_o elder_n but_o it_o marvellous_o ratify_v my_o sense_n of_o thing_n that_o these_o crown_a elder_n signify_v king_n or_o monarch_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o doxology_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v here_o mention_v and_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n leave_v out_o to_o denote_v the_o gladsome_a sense_n of_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n or_o papal_n yoke_n in_o the_o reformation_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v yet_o subject_a to_o their_o king_n or_o prince_n but_o these_o king_n themselves_o to_o be_v no_o long_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o be_v absolute_a sovereign_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o peculiar_a doxology_n which_o if_o the_o beast_n have_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o will_v not_o have_v be_v discern_v and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n within_o the_o same_o confine_n of_o time_n deliver_v the_o vial_n that_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o beast_n be_v pure_a as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_n and_o that_o purity_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v much_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o pure_a that_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o vial_n to_o angel_n in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n pag._n 69._o and_o as_o for_o the_o inversion_n of_o this_o doxological_a service_n apoc._n 4.9_o and_o chap._n 5.8_o where_o the_o beast_n begin_v first_o compare_v with_o apoc._n 19.4_o where_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v name_v first_o these_o thing_n further_o confirm_v my_o notion_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o crown_a elder_n that_o they_o be_v king_n or_o monarch_n for_o the_o usual_a custom_n be_v that_o the_o doxology_n from_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o praecentor_n shall_v begin_v the_o clergy_n be_v part_n of_o the_o people_n in_o counterdistinction_n to_o their_o king_n or_o monarch_n though_o otherwise_o high_o venerable_a in_o their_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n this_o doxology_n chap._n 19.4_o which_o succeed_v that_o copious_a description_n of_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o babylon_n that_o papal_a polity_n that_o so_o tyrannize_v over_o king_n how_o natural_o do_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v place_v first_o in_o this_o doxology_n though_o together_o with_o the_o beast_n or_o people_n denote_v both_o that_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v the_o monarch_n of_o those_o time_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a gratification_n in_o this_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n though_o the_o people_n also_o be_v great_o gratify_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o both_o join_v in_o a_o doxological_a thanksgiving_n for_o her_o destruction_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o crown_a elder_n in_o pag._n 45._o he_o place_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o year_n persecution_n by_o diocletian_a because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o tribulation_n of_o ten_o day_n that_o be_v of_o ten_o prophetical_a day_n or_o year_n which_o i_o will_v allow_v to_o be_v allude_v to_o also_o though_o that_o persecution_n be_v not_o full_a ten_o year_n but_o day_n not_o signify_v only_o a_o prophetical_a day_n or_o year_n but_o also_o any_o particular_a season_n or_o time_n those_o ten_o day_n signify_v chief_o all_o the_o ten_o persecution_n so_o famous_a in_o history_n of_o which_o this_o of_o diocletian_a be_v but_o one_o but_o there_o be_v other_o swing_v once_o before_o though_o that_o the_o great_a and_o spondanus_n do_v just_o call_v that_o first_o of_o nero_n raise_v a_o most_o direful_a persecution_n and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a epocha_n for_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n that_o interval_n have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o bitterness_n of_o persecution_n and_o as_o elsewhere_o so_o especial_o in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n allusion_n to_o name_n as_o the_o author_n himself_o somewhere_o free_o confess_v be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n in_o prophetical_a interpretation_n in_o pag._n 47._o the_o last_o seal_n he_o make_v the_o space_n reserve_v for_o the_o rally_a of_o heathenism_n and_o its_o force_n that_o it_o may_v be_v final_o destroy_v by_o theodosius_n the_o great_a in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o eugenius_n and_o argobastes_n and_o of_o the_o paganish_a force_n under_o they_o but_o this_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o last_o or_o seven_o seal_n no_o doubt_n be_v part_n of_o the_o six_o which_o describe_v a_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o pagan_a force_n bring_v forth_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o idol_n that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v withstand_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o eugenius_n and_o argobastes_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o who_o be_v both_o subdue_v by_o theodosius_n the_o great_a an._n dom._n 393._o or_o thereabouts_o even_o upon_o the_o epocha_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n so_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o seven_o seal_n so_o the_o space_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n this_o be_v the_o natural_a disposure_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a time_n as_o mr._n mede_n have_v solid_o make_v it_o out_o and_o the_o half-hour_n silence_n at_o the_o time_n of_o incense_n be_v no_o delay_n to_o the_o prophetic_a time_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o bring_v on_o the_o vengeance_n on_o the_o blood-guilty_a empire_n but_o be_v only_o a_o type_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n to_o do_v they_o right_a that_o have_v suffer_v and_o to_o execute_v justice_n on_o his_o own_o enemy_n which_o the_o thundering_n lightning_n and_o earthquake_n chap._n 8._o there_o mention_v signify_v in_o pag._n 49._o he_o make_v as_o if_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n that_o the_o woman_n have_v get_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o dragon_n cast_v the_o flood_n of_o the_o paganish_a barbarian_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o have_v swallow_v up_o the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o the_o earthly_a church_n drink_v up_o the_o flood_n by_o proselyte_v those_o barbarian_n to_o its_o pseudochristianity_n when_o the_o ten_o king_n give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o first_o a_o flood_n of_o contention_n and_o dissension_n according_a to_o scripture-phrase_n be_v more_o suitable_o conceive_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n than_o vast_a army_n of_o man_n second_o the_o flood_n be_v spew_v out_o to_o carry_v she_o away_o in_o her_o flight_n towards_o the_o wilderness_n before_o she_o can_v get_v thither_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o re-establish_a pure_a paganism_n again_o in_o the_o empire_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o from_o chap._n 12.15_o which_o design_n of_o his_o be_v frustrate_v by_o daniel_n earth_n or_o clay_n by_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o ecclesiastic_n at_o nice_a etc._n etc._n as_o
yet_o partly_o because_o i_o have_v dwell_v already_o on_o this_o calendar_n of_o prophetic_a time_n long_o than_o i_o intend_v and_o partly_o because_o i_o have_v already_o note_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v satisfy_v the_o reader_n touch_v the_o matter_n betwixt_o the_o calendarist_n and_o myself_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v exceed_o brief_a in_o my_o stricture_n on_o this_o postscript_n wherefore_o as_o for_o his_o first_o second_o and_o three_o objection_n and_o answer_n pag._n 80_o 81._o i_o have_v so_o full_o set_v down_o what_o may_v satisfy_v the_o reader_n therein_o in_o the_o forego_n forty_o five_o chapter_n that_o i_o will_v omit_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o here_o we_o come_v therefore_o to_o his_o four_o objection_n pag._n 82._o which_o be_v this_o but_o if_o the_o line_n of_o 2300_o evening-morning_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o begin_v at_o cyrus_n yet_o the_o 1335_o day_n dan._n 12._o can_v be_v set_v to_o any_o other_o point_n of_o time_n than_o antiochus_n for_o it_o be_v express_o date_v from_o the_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o destroy_v the_o calendar_n his_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v ample_a and_o ingenious_a but_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n be_v this_o that_o the_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n by_o antiochus_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n his_o take_v away_o the_o pure_a christian_a service_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o 1335_o day_n as_o the_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o 2300_o evening-morning_n literal_o understand_v but_o here_o i_o reply_v why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o take_v away_o the_o pure_a christian_a service_n the_o epocha_n of_o the_o 2300_o day_n mystical_o understand_v especial_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v chap._n 45._o that_o the_o epocha_n of_o 2300_o day_n mystical_o understand_v can_v be_v cyrus_n his_o take_n of_o babylon_n though_o it_o will_v thus_o be_v very_o pretty_a the_o typical_a line_n reach_v from_o literal_a babylon_n fall_v to_o mystical_a babylon_n fall_v and_o from_o literal_a jerusalem_n restore_v to_o the_o mystical_a or_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o he_o urge_v pag._n 80._o but_o that_o epocha_n i_o have_v full_o rout_v in_o that_o forty_o five_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o the_o epocha_n of_o the_o typical_a 2300_o day_n must_v either_o be_v in_o the_o take_n away_o the_o christian_a pure_a service_n at_o the_o commencement_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n where_o he_o will_v fix_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o 1335_o day_n whence_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o impure_a worship_n of_o antichrist_n till_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n hence_o or_o else_o the_o epocha_n must_v be_v from_o the_o take_n away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o this_o will_v again_o destroy_v infallible_o the_o ingenious_a author_n calendar_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v hint_v above_o also_o we_o pass_v therefore_o to_o the_o five_o objection_n the_o beast_n time_n begin_v before_o 400_o and_o that_o spoil_v the_o calendar-account_a in_o answer_n to_o this_o he_o recur_v to_o that_o witty_a invention_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o conclude_v 404_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o 437_o of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o this_o be_v already_o refute_v in_o the_o forego_n forty_o five_o chapter_n so_o that_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o more_o here_o furthermore_o to_o my_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n to_o the_o inner_a he_o answer_v first_o that_o let_v villalpandus_n his_o measure_n be_v never_o so_o punctual_a the_o text_n seem_v not_o to_o point_v at_o time_n but_o to_o the_o church_n purity_n or_o agreement_n with_o ezekiel_n measure_n second_o villalpandus_n measure_n be_v adjust_v to_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o vision_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o city_n to_o make_v the_o outer_a court_n whence_o villalpandus_n his_o measure_n will_v be_v unapplicable_a to_o the_o business_n three_o the_o church_n symbolise_v with_o the_o eremitical_a woman_n be_v retire_v into_o the_o temple_n worship_v before_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o viz._n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n before_o which_o time_n he_o suppose_v the_o outer_a court_n be_v commensurable_a four_o although_o it_o be_v hence_o that_o the_o first_o vision_n of_o the_o open_v book_n do_v not_o begin_v so_o high_a as_o the_o seven_o church_n or_o seal_n yet_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o true_a apocalyptick_a order_n which_o first_o complete_v the_o history_n of_o the_o trumpet_n begin_v to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a time_n and_o then_o begin_v from_o the_o very_a first_o in_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o new_a set_v of_o vision_n but_o to_o the_o first_o i_o reply_v this_o measure_n respect_v not_o only_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n continue_v pure_a else_o why_o be_v that_o three_o proportional_a so_o seasonable_o offer_v in_o the_o vision_n to_o the_o second_o that_o villalpandus_n his_o measure_n be_v adjust_v to_o solomon_n temple_n in_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v typical_a or_o prophetical_a but_o the_o city_n be_v add_v it_o be_v iconismorum_fw-la metallaxis_fw-la usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o typify_v one_o thing_n by_o more_o symbol_n than_o one_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v signify_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n congregat_v in_o the_o outer_a court_n to_o worship_n and_o answer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o inner_a court._n to_o the_o three_o i_o say_v the_o retire_n into_o the_o temple_n can_v be_v no_o fit_a symbol_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o wilderness_n paganism_n be_v emblematize_v as_o alcazar_n have_v note_v and_o bring_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v add_v in_o my_o alphabet_n of_o iconism_n so_o little_a congruity_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o woman_n retire_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o her_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v as_o wide_a and_o vast_a as_o the_o two-winged_n empire_n eastern_a and_o western_a re-paganizing_a and_o so_o become_v a_o wilderness_n or_o desert_n and_o for_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v be_v commensurable_a before_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o outer_a court_n then_o and_o the_o vision_n respect_v the_o external_a and_o visible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o i_o reply_v that_o the_o make_v the_o outer_a and_o inner_a court_n synchronous_a do_v most_o certain_o infer_v the_o first_o vision_n of_o the_o open_v book_n not_o to_o begin_v so_o high_a as_o that_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o seal_n which_o be_v a_o intolerable_a absurdity_n and_o as_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o violence_n as_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o sacred_a method_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o now_o for_o the_o calendarist_n apocalyptick_a order_n so_o far_o it_o be_v true_a as_o that_o it_o point_v to_o the_o run_v through_o the_o history_n of_o the_o trumpet_n begin_v to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o apocalyptick_a time_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o lion-angel_n distribute_v into_o seven_o thunder_n which_o be_v equal_a put_v together_o to_o the_o space_n of_o the_o seven_o or_o last_o trumpet_n which_o therefore_o reach_v to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o apocalyptick_a time_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n have_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o time_n than_o this_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o he_o have_v in_o so_o general_a a_o touch_n run_v through_o after_o his_o give_v the_o book_n to_o john_n to_o be_v eat_v john_n be_v immediate_o bid_v to_o prophesy_v and_o therefore_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o measure_a temple_n and_o witness_n be_v as_o certain_o the_o first_o vision_n of_o the_o open_v book-prophecy_n as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o calendarist_n himself_o can_v but_o confess_v it_o begin_v as_o high_a as_o the_o seven_o church_n or_o the_o seal_n but_o if_o he_o imagine_v the_o history_n of_o the_o trumpet_n begin_v to_o be_v complete_v to_o the_o end_n of_o apocalyptick_a time_n in_o the_o vision_n comprise_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n because_o of_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pass_v and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v to_o make_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n the_o first_o vision_n of_o the_o
co-extended_n to_o the_o very_a last_o day_n of_o the_o 1260_o and_o can_v end_v soon_o and_o therefore_o the_o day_n must_v over-rule_v the_o month_n as_o be_v more_o precise_o fix_v in_o the_o point_n of_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o the_o answer_n be_v indeed_o ingenious_a save_v that_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a that_o the_o partial_a fall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o then_o rise_v of_o the_o witness_n be_v after_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a according_a to_o his_o own_o emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o plain_o imply_v that_o the_o vision_n point_v at_o no_o more_o than_o a_o partial_a fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o a_o commensurate_n rise_v then_o of_o the_o witness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o duration_n of_o the_o event_n at_o large_a co-extended_n by_o the_o prophecy_n to_o the_o very_a last_o day_n of_o the_o 1260_o but_o that_o they_o signify_v no_o more_o precise_o than_o that_o authentic_a measure_n of_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n in_o daniel_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v chap._n 25._o and_o though_o this_o pretend_a preciseness_n to_o a_o day_n will_v not_o necessary_o argue_v any_o improvement_n of_o omnisciency_n in_o s._n john_n time_n above_o what_o be_v attain_v to_o in_o daniel_n yet_o it_o look_v as_o if_o it_o do_v why_o may_v not_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n think_v good_a to_o prevent_v that_o cavil_v in_o atheistical_a man_n by_o keep_v to_o daniel_n authentic_a measure_n in_o these_o medial_a vision_n the_o second_o objection_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o event_n require_v a_o large_a scope_n than_o of_o a_o prophetic_a day_n or_o year_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o event_n may_v be_v so_o go_v on_o before_o that_o the_o event_n themselves_o may_v as_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v in_o the_o selfsame_a day_n and_o so_o the_o beast_n last_o month_n may_v by_o its_o great_a compass_n allow_v room_n for_o those_o preparation_n about_o its_o latter_a end_n though_o not_o fulfil_v till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o when_o god_n will_v work_v who_o can_v let_v it_o nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la but_o to_o this_o i_o brief_o reply_v there_o be_v not_o a_o preparation_n to_o rise_v only_o but_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o their_o actual_a rising_n not_o confinable_a to_o a_o year_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o luther_n which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n chap._n 23._o of_o this_o treatise_n the_o three_o objection_n be_v this_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o witness_n yet_o to_o rise_v disquiet_v man_n thought_n into_o turbulence_n and_o give_v they_o mean_o esteem_v of_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v swell_v this_o chapter_n into_o too_o great_a a_o bigness_n to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o will_v therefore_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o three_o first_o particular_n first_o therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o prophecy_n anathematize_n all_o such_o disorderly_a motion_n whether_o the_o witness_n be_v rise_v or_o not_o for_o it_o will_v be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o prince_n themselves_o christian_n prince_n and_o by_o instrument_n in_o pure_a linen_n not_o as_o in_o the_o trumpet_n not_o by_o mahometan_a much_o less_o by_o popular_a tumult_n second_o the_o very_a hope_n or_o desire_n that_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v as_o every_o one_o know_v as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o fall_v may_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o ill_a consequence_n three_o the_o reformation_n be_v acknowledge_v within_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o witness_n rise_v and_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n but_o not_o to_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n the_o beast_n be_v yet_o in_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o first_o particular_a i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v ingenious_a and_o commendable_a that_o it_o do_v so_o express_o declare_v against_o popular_a turbulence_n and_o tumult_n but_o that_o the_o witness_n be_v rise_v already_o i_o have_v prove_v chap._n 23._o and_o that_o they_o wear_v not_o sackcloth_n after_o their_o rise_n chap._n 24._o wherefore_o what_o belong_v to_o prince_n themselves_o and_o their_o instrument_n in_o pure_a linen_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o with_o the_o vial_n which_o follow_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o may_v be_v the_o political_a event_n of_o the_o four_o vial._n to_o the_o second_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o hope_n or_o desire_n of_o babylon_n further_o fall_v may_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o ill_a consequence_n that_o a_o pretend_v set_v time_n of_o its_o far_a fall_n or_o rise_v of_o the_o witness_n suppose_v of_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o year_n hence_o be_v chargeable_a with_o for_o there_o be_v no_o time_n set_v there_o be_v no_o watchword_n give_v to_o attempt_n nor_o any_o expectation_n of_o people_n raise_v and_o to_o the_o three_o i_o brief_o reply_v that_o though_o the_o reformation_n be_v acknowledge_v within_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o witness_n rise_v and_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o know_v man_n yet_o other_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o most_o of_o the_o sectarian_n in_o protestant_a country_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o fancy_n themselves_o the_o mournful_a witness_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o set_v a_o time_n as_o if_o the_o 1260_o day_n be_v not_o expire_v as_o yet_o but_o that_o they_o will_v expire_v so_o many_o year_n hence_o when_o there_o will_v be_v a_o complete_a rise_n of_o the_o witness_n or_o at_o least_o a_o put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n this_o must_v natural_o raise_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o sectarian_n and_o hazard_v commotion_n even_o in_o protestant_a country_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o which_o inconvenience_n i_o have_v be_v so_o vigilant_a and_o industrious_a to_o represent_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a sense_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o certain_a i_o have_v do_v that_o the_o completion_n of_o that_o prophecy_n be_v perfect_o pass_v both_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o their_o put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n at_o once_o and_o though_o the_o ingenious_a calendarist_n have_v attempt_v many_o witty_a plausibility_n in_o his_o adjust_v his_o six_o collateral_a line_n to_o his_o principal_a line_n of_o the_o 2300_o evening-morning_n mystical_o understand_v for_o the_o infer_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1697._o that_o be_v about_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o year_n hence_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n will_v expire_v and_o the_o turkish_a woe_n pass_v away_o and_o upon_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v there_o will_v ensue_v a_o most_o loud_a and_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n beyond_o any_o time_n since_o the_o apostle_n describe_v as_o seven_o voice_n or_o the_o seven_o thunder_n unseal_v and_o that_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1727._o shall_v begin_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o vial_n accomplish_v in_o forty_o five_o year_n more_o at_o the_o year_n 1772._o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n yet_o the_o discover_v so_o much_o of_o a_o witty_a peaceful_a and_o loyal_a good_a nature_n in_o this_o little_a essay_n of_o he_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o he_o have_v that_o perspicacity_n that_o he_o will_v from_o what_o i_o have_v write_v easy_o discern_v himself_o mistake_v in_o his_o account_n and_o that_o his_o calendar_n of_o prophetic_a time_n though_o there_o be_v many_o useful_a and_o laudable_a thing_n note_v in_o the_o manage_n it_o have_v no_o firm_a ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o chap._n xlviii_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n in_o the_o pergamenian_a interval_n how_o the_o three_o part_n come_v to_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o hair_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o locust_n the_o character_n of_o the_o arabian_n or_o saracen_n the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o babylon_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n rev._n 22.3_o how_o to_o be_v expound_v several_a scripture_n produce_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n there_o will_v be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o world_n natural_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o world_n moral_a a_o explication_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 56.20_o as_o also_o of_o rom._n 8.21_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 3.21_o which_o our_o english_a translation_n render_v time_n of_o restitution_n argument_n produce_v to_o prove_v that_o
be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bloody_a passion_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o to_o his_o promise_a spirit_n in_o his_o follower_n on_o white_a horse_n powerful_o urge_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o conflict_n to_o a_o wonderful_a ample_a conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n see_v my_o note_n on_o the_o place_n to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o army_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o touch_v they_o but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v alive_a and_o cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o slay_v by_o that_o sword_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n of_o those_o army_n those_o that_o under_o the_o dragon_n fight_v against_o the_o heros_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n that_o be_v the_o infidel_n party_n they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o their_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o soldier_n be_v because_o his_o passion_n alone_o and_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o speak_v and_o powerful_o plead_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o passion_n do_v all_o in_o all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v so_o successful_o subdue_v the_o nation_n to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o intimate_v thereby_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v to_o the_o three_o that_o though_o this_o conversion_n be_v no_o plague_n to_o the_o convert_v yet_o it_o be_v so_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n for_o such_o a_o world_n of_o people_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o polity_n unconvert_v will_v necessary_o be_v overrun_v melt_v and_o dissolve_v and_o the_o seven_o plague_n be_v proper_o design_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o four_o that_o if_o by_o the_o phrase_n slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n mouth_n or_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n be_v never_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o denounce_v or_o execute_v evil_a against_o man_n than_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n for_o certain_o nothing_o be_v here_o do_v without_o his_o command_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o the_o text._n for_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n not_o slay_v by_o that_o sword_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o battle_n here_o typify_v its_o be_v main_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o any_o one_o that_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o very_a title_n of_o this_o heros_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o weapon_n appear_v here_o either_o on_o himself_o or_o his_o follower_n to_o oppose_v his_o enemy_n with_o but_o this_o sharp_a sword_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o war_n be_v main_o spiritual_a as_o i_o have_v interpret_v it_o and_o that_o slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n mouth_n or_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n signify_v conversion_n there_o be_v several_a example_n in_o scripture_n thereof_o isai_n chap._n 11.4_o and_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a which_o forerius_n and_o a_o lapide_fw-la interpret_v and_o calvin_n also_o of_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n over_o wicked_a man_n slay_v they_o as_o such_o and_o convert_v they_o to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a state_n and_o thus_o be_v christ_n say_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thess_n 2._o to_o consume_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n as_o calvin_n express_o interpret_v it_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o esay_n see_v also_o 2_o esdr_n chap._n 13._o v._n 4_o 10_o 38._o and_o undoubted_o that_o prediction_n apoc._n 2.16_o i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n respect_v the_o conversion_n and_o separation_n of_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thyatirian_a interval_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o reformation_n but_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o this_o conversion_n which_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o convert_v be_v a_o wound_n and_o cut_v to_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o that_o war._n to_o the_o five_o i_o say_v the_o great_a city_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n can_v be_v that_o city_n spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n sorasmuch_o as_o that_o city_n be_v the_o same_o with_o babylon_n the_o great_a which_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n there_o say_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n of_o which_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v one_o as_o the_o text_n plain_o intimate_v which_o be_v thunderstruck_a by_o the_o evangelical_n boanerges's_fw-fr and_o fall_v that_o be_v be_v convert_v as_o the_o slay_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o other_o vision_n and_o as_o the_o unconverted_a beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n there_o so_o babylon_n here_o impenitent_a blaspheme_v their_o power_n and_o polity_n be_v break_v apiece_o with_o a_o storm_n of_o hailstone_n of_o a_o talon_n weight_n apiece_o so_o easy_a and_o natural_a a_o congruity_n be_v there_o of_o thing_n interpret_n these_o vision_n of_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o for_o the_o three_o part_n which_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v into_o understand_v it_o of_o one_o great_a ecumenical_a city_n as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v plain_o the_o evangelical_n party_n and_o the_o antichristian_a party_n and_o the_o infidel_n party_n the_o same_o with_o the_o three_o great_a party_n of_o the_o army_n in_o armageddon_n but_o of_o any_o three_o part_n that_o babylon_n be_v divide_v into_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n in_o the_o vision_n to_o the_o six_o and_o last_o i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o absurd_a in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n so_o thorough_o symbolical_a to_o interpret_v hailstone_n and_o earthquake_n and_o the_o like_a literal_o and_o to_o give_v the_o author_n his_o due_a he_o be_v not_o over-confident_a in_o the_o case_n but_o save_v some_o few_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o his_o book_n be_v excellent_o well_o write_v and_o of_o very_o good_a use_n and_o service_n to_o such_o as_o have_v genius_n to_o these_o study_n chap._n xlix_o a_o answer_n to_o several_a argument_n from_o a_o ingenious_a hand_n that_o the_o interval_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o chap._n 4._o which_v according_a to_o he_o respect_v the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n two_o difficulty_n from_o the_o same_o hand_n touch_v the_o place_v the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n about_o the_o throne_n brief_o answer_v though_o the_o thing_n the_o author_n of_o the_o follow_a argument_n drive_v at_o be_v to_o make_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o england_n from_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o this_o present_a age_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n to_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o the_o laodicean_n interval_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o moment_n to_o wipe_v away_o all_o pretence_n to_o this_o mistake_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o produce_v they_o and_o answer_v they_o and_o to_o insert_v the_o answer_n into_o the_o number_n of_o my_o paralipomena_fw-la prophetica_fw-la his_o argument_n therefore_o out_o of_o his_o paper_n i_o have_v be_v these_o 1._o as_o often_o as_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 4.1_o do_v occur_v they_o never_o suffer_v the_o vision_n they_o belong_v to_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o any_o event_n antecedent_n to_o the_o event_n of_o the_o vision_n next_o before_o for_o this_o i_o appeal_v say_v he_o to_o your_o own_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o all_o other_o place_n and_o why_o this_o only_a
shall_v be_v except_v i_o see_v not_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o event_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o chap._n 4._o must_v follow_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n do_v not_o conclude_v the_o world_n 2._o beside_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v to_o show_v the_o order_n of_o the_o event_n of_o vision_n it_o serve_v to_o no_o use_n at_o all_o for_o as_o for_o the_o order_n of_o s._n john_n receive_v of_o they_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v by_o his_o order_n of_o relate_v they_o 3._o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o for_o sureness_n sake_n it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o voice_n tell_v he_o withal_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v see_v be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o we_o be_v enjoin_v of_o necessity_n to_o expound_v that_o vision_n of_o chap._n 4._o of_o something_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o vision_n of_o laodicea_n for_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v respect_n to_o the_o thing_n next_o before_o speak_v as_o well_o here_o as_o in_o all_o other_o place_n 4._o there_o be_v also_o other_o consideration_n to_o prove_v the_o connexion_n and_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o chapter_n such_o as_o these_o christ_n promise_v philadelphia_n a_o open_a door_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o shut_v i._n e._n he_o tell_v she_o he_o have_v set_v this_o door_n before_o she_o meaning_n as_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o this_o open_a door_n but_o in_o some_o time_n she_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o epistle_n we_o have_v christ_n knock_v at_o this_o door_n for_o what_o other_o can_v it_o be_v to_o get_v it_o open_a in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o chap._n 4._o the_o door_n be_v open_v be_v these_o three_o door_n the_o same_o or_o no_o sure_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o intimate_v they_o be_v the_o same_o 5._o another_o consideration_n may_v be_v this_o when_o christ_n promise_v the_o victor_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n even_o as_o he_o be_v set_v down_o with_o his_o father_n in_o he_o and_o then_o immediate_o after_o exhibit_v a_o most_o glorious_a representation_n of_o this_o throne_n viz._n the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n do_v not_o this_o seem_v to_o look_v as_o if_o the_o throne_n exhibit_v to_o view_n be_v that_o which_o be_v just_a before_o promise_v 6._o that_o the_o laodicean_n interval_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v evidence_v from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o victor_n before_o the_o parabolical_a epiphonema_n which_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v a_o political_a promise_n when_o no_o such_o can_v take_v place_n that_o time_n when_o a_o end_n shall_v of_o course_n be_v put_v to_o all_o worldly_a polity_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o promise_n but_o simple_o a_o promise_n of_o heaven_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v place_v after_o the_o parabolical_a epiphonema_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o evasion_n from_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n allow_v the_o rule_n of_o place_v the_o parabolical_a epiphonema_n to_o be_v true_a on_o chap._n 2.11_o 7._o and_o last_o suppose_v the_o throne_n to_o be_v heavenly_a in_o a_o literal_a sense_n will_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o victor_n shall_v sit_v in_o as_o high_a a_o place_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v for_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o victor_n to_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o throne_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o christ_n sit_v with_o his_o father_n in_o he_o and_o that_o must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o throne_n because_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o heavenly_a throne_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o earthly_a that_o be_v promise_v and_o consequent_o this_o earthly_a scene_n continue_v after_o the_o interval_n of_o laodicea_n these_o be_v his_o argument_n set_v off_o to_o the_o utmost_a advantage_n so_o far_o as_o my_o skill_n can_v reach_v but_o in_o answer_n 1._o to_o the_o first_o i_o demand_v how_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v but_o a_o adverb_n of_o order_n in_o time_n the_o same_o that_o postea_fw-la in_o latin_a as_o beza_n here_o translate_v it_o shall_v have_v that_o propriety_n of_o sense_n as_o never_o to_o suffer_v the_o vision_n they_o belong_v to_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o any_o event_n antecedent_n to_o the_o event_n of_o the_o vision_n next_o before_o whenas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o afterward_o or_o after_o this_o as_o our_o english_a translation_n have_v it_o which_o be_v most_o easy_o and_o natural_o understand_v of_o the_o vision_n precedent_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v after_o this_o vision_n i_o look_v and_o behold_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o after_o the_o event_n of_o this_o vision_n i_o look_v i_o demand_v how_o can_v john_n in_o domitian_n time_n be_v say_v to_o look_v up_o etc._n etc._n after_o a_o event_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n which_o seem_v a_o plain_a repugnancy_n whenas_o john_n look_v up_o be_v about_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n on_o this_o side_n of_o that_o event_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o force_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o vision_n they_o belong_v to_o be_v not_o expound_v of_o any_o event_n antecedent_n to_o the_o event_n of_o the_o vision_n next_o before_o but_o from_o other_o clear_a circumstance_n or_o that_o the_o vision_n be_v in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o the_o event_n they_o prefigure_v and_o no_o weight_n of_o reason_n appear_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o for_o his_o appeal_n to_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalyse_v his_o ground_n fail_v there_o also_o for_o chap._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n some_o thing_n there_o be_v expound_v of_o what_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o prediction_n chap._n 17._o v._n 14._o of_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb._n but_o suppose_v all_o place_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v find_v have_v be_v so_o expound_v by_o i_o as_o the_o objector_n fancy_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v so_o expound_v here_o because_o there_o be_v such_o notable_a indication_n to_o the_o contrary_n 1._o for_o first_o there_o be_v seven_o interval_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n apostolic_a it_o do_v both_o according_a to_o the_o apocalyptick_a and_o cabbalistick_a sense_n of_o seven_n imply_v all_o the_o interval_n of_o the_o say_a church_n from_o that_o first_o term._n as_o the_o seven_o seal_n begin_v from_o the_o same_o term_n reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n from_o the_o term_n they_o do_v commence_v reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n that_o they_o last_o to_o the_o very_a last_o the_o conflagration_n itself_o and_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n take_v in_o all_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v wherefore_o it_o be_v rational_a that_o the_o seven_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n take_v in_o all_o the_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v i_o see_v reason_n that_o this_o place_n however_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v expound_v in_o other_o shall_v be_v except_v 2._o but_o again_o how_o harsh_a and_o absonous_a be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o epistolar_n prophecy_n to_o reach_v but_o to_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prophecy_n thereof_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n of_o quite_o another_o mode_n and_o fashion_n do_v not_o this_o look_n like_o a_o strange_a heterogeneous_a patch_n or_o botch_v and_o be_v it_o not_o infinite_o more_o smooth_a and_o elegant_a to_o conceive_v the_o epistolar_n prophecy_n a_o complete_a prophecy_n of_o its_o own_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o contexture_n reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o after_o this_o begin_v a_o new_a prophecy_n of_o the_o same_o extent_n but_o of_o another_o texture_n and_o nature_n without_o any_o connexion_n to_o this_o ne_o gryph_n jungantur_fw-la equis_fw-la 3._o three_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v after_o the_o event_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v the_o reformation_n than_o all_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n that_o follow_v at_o least_o that_o of_o
the_o seven_o seal_n which_o take_v in_o also_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n must_v be_v after_o the_o reformation_n when_o no_o less_o than_o a_o dozen_o vision_n the_o first_o six_o seal_n and_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n be_v before_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v so_o as_o the_o objector_n will_v have_v it_o but_o that_o it_o denote_v only_o the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o see_v these_o vision_n not_o the_o order_n of_o event_n 4._o four_o whenas_o that_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o commence_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o a_o like_a voice_n here_o as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n speak_v to_o s._n john_n again_o will_v not_o this_o alarm_n or_o awaken_v any_o heedful_a reader_n be_v animadversion_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o conceive_v that_o sure_o here_o begin_v or_o be_v begin_v a_o new_a prophecy_n ab_fw-la ovo_fw-la or_o from_o the_o same_o epocha_n as_o before_o especial_o consider_v what_o be_v note_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o there_o be_v here_o in_o this_o follow_a prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pass_v out_o of_o a_o epistolar_n prophecy_n to_o another_o of_o a_o huge_a different_a contexture_n 5._o but_o five_o and_o last_o consider_v that_o general_a preface_n to_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o prophecy_n set_v down_o stilo_fw-it tenui_fw-la in_o a_o simple_a plain_a stile_n chap._n 1.1_o that_o it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v he_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o impart_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o john_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v most_o magnificent_o set_v out_o in_o prophetic_a figure_n and_o symbol_n as_o also_o jesus_n christ_n the_o revealer_n of_o they_o in_o this_o first_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o glorious_a representation_n of_o he_o in_o his_o sacerdotal_a habit_n amid_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v a_o vision_n introductory_n to_o the_o epistolar_n prophecy_n and_o christ_n make_v to_o dictate_v those_o epistle_n to_o john_n thereby_o to_o insinuate_v what_o be_v say_v in_o more_o meager_a term_n that_o this_o epistolar_n prophecy_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o servant_n john_n i_o say_v he_o that_o consider_v this_o and_o after_o the_o finish_v the_o prophecy_n light_v upon_o another_o glorious_a vision_n chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o which_o be_v most_o easy_o and_o natural_o expound_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o introductory_n vision_n of_o the_o epistolar_n prophecy_n be_v and_o something_o more_o full_a viz._n that_o the_o slay_a lamb_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v from_o the_o sitter_n on_o the_o throne_n god_n the_o father_n the_o seal_a book_n of_o prophecy_n with_o power_n of_o open_v the_o seal_n and_o exhibit_v orderly_o the_o prophetic_a vision_n to_o his_o servant_n john_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o open_v the_o seal_v all_o along_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o more_o magnificent_a expression_n of_o what_o be_v chap._n 1.1_o say_v in_o more_o exile_n phrase_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v he_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v impart_v by_o these_o angelical_a impression_n to_o his_o servant_n john_n and_o what_o can_v be_v conclude_v therefrom_o but_o that_o this_o vision_n chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o be_v as_o well_o as_o that_o before_o the_o epistolar_n prophecy_n a_o introductory_n vision_n viz._n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o continuation_n to_o the_o epistolar_n prophecy_n notwithstanding_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o any_o unprejudiced_a eye_n may_v easy_o discern_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o angelical_a kingdom_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n there_o represent_v be_v also_o prefigurative_a of_o the_o bless_a millennial_n state_n which_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v first_o see_v on_o the_o mount_n this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o clash_n with_o its_o introductory_n usefulness_n and_o the_o signification_n it_o have_v even_o now_o specify_v so_o that_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v so_o as_o the_o objector_n will_v have_v it_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n yet_o there_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o weighty_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o signify_v here_o and_o thus_o i_o hope_v the_o first_o argument_n be_v full_o satisfy_v i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o those_o that_o follow_v 2._o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o order_n of_o the_o event_n of_o the_o vision_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o vision_n themselves_o who_o order_n of_o be_v see_v be_v sufficient_o indicate_v by_o their_o order_n of_o place_n in_o the_o narration_n yet_o it_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o a_o form_n of_o transition_n such_o as_o be_v use_v by_o historian_n orator_n and_o philosopher_n and_o indeed_o all_o writer_n though_o the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o speak_v of_o will_v be_v discern_v without_o these_o transition_n by_o their_o mere_a speak_v of_o they_o one_o after_o another_o as_o they_o first_o propound_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v more_o pinch_a and_o hidebound_a than_o any_o other_o that_o it_o can_v afford_v so_o much_o as_o two_o word_n that_o make_v but_o up_o four_o syllable_n for_o a_o brief_a transition_n from_o one_o prophetic_a vision_n of_o large_a extent_n to_o another_o of_o equal_a extent_n and_o of_o quite_o different_a kind_n for_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v this_o thus_o far_o for_o the_o epistolar_n vision_n after_o this_o i_o look_v up_o and_o behold_v etc._n etc._n which_o therefore_o be_v a_o very_a brief_a transition_n from_o the_o epistolar_n prophecy_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n and_o its_o introductory_n vision_n and_o therefore_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o here_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o order_n of_o event_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o serve_v to_o no_o use_n at_o all_o it_o serve_v so_o manifest_o for_o a_o transition_n 3._o to_o the_o three_o i_o say_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mere_o a_o adverb_n of_o time_n and_o signify_v as_o beza_n and_o our_o english_a translation_n have_v it_o posthac_fw-la and_o hereafter_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o expositor_n not_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o event_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o laodicea_n or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o the_o objector_n will_v have_v it_o for_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v in_o the_o front_n or_o propose_v in_o general_a it_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o vision_n that_o follow_v must_v be_v of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n if_o it_o be_v after_o the_o event_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o laodicea_n that_o be_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o objector_n surmise_n the_o assertion_n will_v be_v gross_o and_o repeated_o false_a for_o there_o be_v above_o twenty_o vision_n that_o follow_v this_o general_n propose_v title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o fulfil_a be_v before_o the_o reformation_n so_o evident_a be_v it_o from_o hence_o that_o beza_n and_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o that_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o expositor_n be_v sound_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o indeed_o view_v slight_o the_o outward_a cortex_fw-la of_o the_o vision_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o after_o these_o thing_n as_o hereafter_o and_o there_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o laodicea_n immediate_o precedent_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o respect_v one_o may_v if_o he_o be_v not_o heedful_a fancy_n unaware_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o laodicea_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o which_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o succeed_a prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v but_o this_o show_n in_o the_o cortex_fw-la be_v but_o a_o artificial_a blind_a that_o which_o i_o call_v lemmatosynechia_n intend_v as_o several_a other_o artifices_fw-la for_o the_o concealment_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v as_o serious_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o frame_n thereof_o as_o the_o certainty_n of_o revealment_n and_o the_o objector_n mind_n seem_v to_o be_v catch_v and_o entangle_v in_o this_o snare_n 4._o to_o the_o four_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n tell_v philadelphia_n in_o his_o
my_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o apostate_n angel_n at_o the_o last_o day_n nor_o they_o alone_o but_o as_o co-assessors_a with_o christ_n on_o this_o laodicean_n throne_n they_o shall_v judge_v all_o the_o guilty_a people_n gather_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v not_o this_o then_o manifest_o a_o promise_n of_o what_o be_v not_o only_o visible_a but_o also_o political_a and_o withal_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v place_v before_o the_o epiphonema_n and_o not_o after_o it_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o this_o six_o argument_n that_o from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o throne_n to_o the_o laodicean_n victor_n before_o the_o epiphonema_n will_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o earthly_a throne_n because_o the_o place_n thereof_o thus_o imply_v it_o visible_a and_o political_a whenas_o this_o heavenly_a throne_n be_v manifest_o so_o likewise_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a throne_n and_o not_o a_o earthly_a as_o we_o have_v plain_o show_v this_o six_o argument_n to_o prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a so_o there_o be_v many_o argument_n for_o it_o and_o such_o as_o no_o man_n unbiased_a with_o prejudice_n but_o will_v thereby_o be_v ready_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o 1_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o expositor_n 2_o the_o state_n of_o the_o laodicean_n who_o be_v describe_v under_o no_o such_o circumstance_n as_o the_o smyrnean_a pergamenian_a thyatirian_a and_o philadelphian_a church_n who_o live_v under_o other_o polity_n be_v subject_a to_o martyrdom_n persecution_n and_o great_a hardship_n and_o therefore_o those_o and_o the_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n have_v for_o this_o very_a cause_n a_o earthly_a political_n promise_v make_v to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ground_n for_o they_o of_o laodicea_n to_o have_v so_o as_o be_v in_o a_o contrary_a condition_n in_o peace_n plenty_n and_o ease_n insomuch_o that_o they_o themselves_o conceive_v they_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a indication_n that_o no_o such_o earthly_a political_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o they_o enjoy_v it_o already_o 3_o all_o those_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a exhortation_n and_o increpation_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o fit_v they_o for_o heaven_n and_o which_o show_v they_o that_o only_o true_a and_o necessary_a way_n thither_o these_o be_v another_o intimation_n that_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o laodicean_n victor_n be_v that_o of_o a_o heavenly_a throne_n not_o a_o earthly_a which_o they_o enjoy_v already_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o great_a solicitude_n of_o christ_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v to_o fit_v they_o for_o that_o state_n whence_o he_o say_v after_o all_o these_o sharp_a reproof_n as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v all_o a_o urgency_n for_o the_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o that_o heavenly_a throne_n the_o day_n of_o doom_n be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n 4_o and_o last_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o promise_n imply_v it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a throne_n as_o the_o method_n he_o so_o earnest_o commend_v to_o they_o tend_v thereto_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n i._n e._n as_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o father_n so_o he_o have_v thus_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n he_o that_o overcome_v in_o that_o moral_a sense_n shall_v have_v a_o heavenly_a throne_n of_o christ_n give_v all_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v very_o harsh_a that_o christ_n throne_n after_o his_o overcome_v shall_v be_v heavenly_a and_o the_o laodicean_n victor_n earthly_a and_o not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n though_o of_o a_o less_o degree_n this_o be_v certain_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o throne_n to_o any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o blind_v or_o bias_v with_o some_o strange_a prejudice_n and_o this_o will_v have_v be_v the_o sense_n if_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v place_v after_o the_o epiphonema_n and_o not_o at_o all_o repugnant_a with_o our_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o laodicean_n interval_n be_v the_o last_o interval_n reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v from_o other_o argument_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v place_v before_o the_o epiphonema_n it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o repugnant_a to_o but_o confirm_v our_o hypothesis_n that_o laodicea_n be_v that_o interval_n that_o take_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n all_o people_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o the_o word_n imply_v the_o judgement_n and_o reward_n shall_v be_v visible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o fitting_o do_v all_o thing_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n but_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o six_o argument_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o 7._o to_o this_o seven_o and_o last_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o unless_o we_o suffer_v our_o fancy_n to_o stick_v to_o the_o mere_a cortex_fw-la of_o the_o figurative_a letter_n which_o put_v throne_n for_o a_o kingdom_n here_o and_o the_o power_n of_o judicature_n which_o be_v the_o real_a and_o genuine_a sense_n this_o argument_n will_v appear_v to_o have_v small_a strength_n in_o it_o for_o then_o suppose_v what_o i_o take_v to_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o throne_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n give_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n which_o kingdom_n be_v plain_o heavenly_a he_o be_v thereupon_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o come_v visible_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n as_o i_o note_v above_o and_o therefore_o matt._n 25._o he_o say_v to_o the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o kingdom_n be_v so_o large_a that_o myriad_o may_v partake_v thereof_o without_o sit_v in_o christ_n lap_n as_o the_o objector_n argument_n insinuate_v christ_n to_o sit_v in_o his_o father_n lap_n and_o so_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o this_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o be_v as_o high_a in_o heaven_n as_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v whenas_o they_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a sovereignty_n though_o the_o throne_n be_v suppose_v earthly_a so_o that_o this_o sophistry_n will_v exclude_v the_o victor_n from_o have_v any_o throne_n at_o all_o but_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o throne_n in_o this_o gross_a sense_n be_v not_o mean_v appear_v from_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o one_o part_n or_o specimen_fw-la thereof_o the_o power_n of_o judicature_n matt._n 19_o where_o christ_n tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n viz._n at_o that_o time_n when_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o christ_n throne_n of_o glory_n matt._n 25._o and_o yet_o all_o these_o thirteen_o throne_n be_v but_o one_o throne_n in_o the_o abovesaid_a signification_n of_o throne_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o judicature_n which_o in_o a_o measure_n as_o it_o be_v there_o promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n so_o here_o to_o the_o laodicean_n victor_n who_o privilege_n it_o will_v be_v to_o judge_v also_o the_o apostate_n angel_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o and_o i_o little_a question_n but_o that_o this_o privilege_n be_v include_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n in_o this_o promise_n of_o a_o heavenly_a throne_n to_o the_o laodicean_n victor_n the_o place_v the_o promise_n before_o the_o epiphonema_n intimate_v it_o to_o be_v visible_a which_o can_v be_v but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o other_o argument_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o laodicean_n interval_n be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n else_o why_o shall_v such_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o laodicean_n victor_n rather_o than_o to_o any_o